don't mess with my peaceful life

by powershadow90

basically nagatoro anime but with Koji boy instead of senpai

Don't Mess With My Peaceful Life!
angle99999

Published: 2021
Source: https/

Info

By this point, any of my readers should know what's coming. I would like to thank the person who asked me to start doing romcom fanfics, whoever you are. This will be my first one and we'll see where it leads.

Prologue: Goodbye

Story takes place a bit after the most recent volume as a sudden change alters Ayanokouji's plans for the future*

What a pleasant surprise. At the conclusion of my 2nd year, my father suffered a heart attack which has left him bedridden in a nearby hospital. Finally, my chance of escape. He knew my location here, but, he wouldn't know about my location as easily in another part of Japan, more preferably the coast. Since his attempt to bring me to the white room with Tsukushiro failed, he doesn't have any inside personnel watching me aside from Amasawa, a Kouhai from the white room. However, since she is on my side, I didn't have to worry about her for now. I needed to work quickly and effectively.

I spoke with the reinstated director of the school, Sayanakagi's uncle, and he agreed with my proposal and allocated funds necessary to drop out and relocate myself to a more conservative part of Japan near the coast of a peninsula. I would take a cab to the city as it was connected to the Japanese mainland. All I needed to do was submit my official drop-out form and bid farewell to a specific individual.

So the next day, I sent in a drop out form to my homeroom teacher to which she had little to say. Therefore, it only made sense to make my point from the start.

Me: If you're worried about the class rank, don't be. It's in pretty capable hands. As long as you continue on with the progress you are making, the class should rise from class D to class A by the end of this. But, then again, it's not my problem. I am going to a normal school after all, for my final year.

All she could do was nod as I got up from the guidance room we discussed this in and walked out. I'm glad I don't have to deal with her anymore.

...

I went towards my dorm as there was a person standing there, my girlfriend Kei.

Kei: So what did you want to talk about, Kiyo?

I knelt down to her as I didn't bring my head up. She was confused and a bit embarrassed.

Kei: W-What are you doing, Kiyo?!!!!

Me: I'm saying goodbye and asking for your forgiveness.

Kei stood there as her face grew black and red with anger as she grabbed me off the ground and looked at me with tears in her eyes.

Kei: what do you mean?

Me: I mean I am leaving this school and going to another. The main reason I chose this school was for a personal reason but now that it's been altered, I have no reason to stay here any longer.

I held her hands as she calmed down but continued to cry.

Kei: So what?! Your just going to break up with me! How could you...

She cried into my arms as I noticed there was people coming around. I opened my door and threw us both inside as I locked it. I then gave a response to her question.

Me: It's over. I have no reason to pursue a relationship with you any longer. I was hoping that you would show me the purpose of love, but in actuality, it hasn't happened. I apologize for springing you along, but it's fine since you won't have anything to do with me now. After all, I will be in a separate part of Japan entirely.

I needed to be firm, and lie. I had planned to break up with her by the end of our third year, but now that it has come to this, it's better this happen now then later on when our relationship had accumulated a year.

Kei looked at my face and saw that I was serious.

Kei: B-But I don't understand-

It seems I need to be a bit meaner in regards to my affirmation.

Me: There's nothing to understand. All that you have to do is forget me and live your life. I have to sort out my own problems anyway and I don't need you to be one too.

She slapped me in the face which was understandable and left my room, slamming the door. I sighed. Well that takes care of my only regret from this place. I had no plans to say goodbye to anyone else. I did, however, send a message to my group about my drop out to which was met with conflicting opinions as some even suggested to visit me and say goodbye. However, I didn't have time for that. I plan to evaporate into thin air, never seen again by my father.

...

I packed all my belongings and clothing as I looked at my phone, which was given to me by this school. I left it on the bed as I walked out of the room. I entered an elevator down the hall and as I did, I ran into the one woman other than Kei that I didn't want to interact: Horikita.

Me: hey, good afternoon-

Horikita: Save it! Are you really going to drop out?

Me: It seems you were told. Yes, I helped you get to this point, and all you have to do is reach class A.

Horikita: But we cant do it without you!!!

Me: If that was the case, then you never deserved to be there in the first place, Suzune.

Horikita: B-

Me: I would say it was a pleasure being your classmate, but let's not kid ourselves.

I exited the elevator first as I left Horikita there. I Made my way outside and to a cab that was waiting for me as I entered and sat in the front with my bags of belongings with me.

Cab driver: Where are we going sir?

Me: To the city of Hayama. Although it is ways from here, it should be possible. You will be compensated handsomely, of course. There should be a building in the center of the city which deals with apartments correct?

5 hours later...

It was a long trip as I arrived in the city of Hayama by night. I gave the driver his fee as he drove away. I walked into the building I was dropped to as I made my way to the front desk. It was deserted as it was night but there was still someone working there.

Me: good evening

???: oh good evening to you as well. What can I do for you?

Me: I would like an apartment that's free at the moment. Money is not a problem.

???: Well we do have a a vacant apartment that's to the left side of the building on the 3rd floor. Would you like a lease?

Me: sure.

It took some time, but the paperwork was completed as I was given my key and apartment number. I was guided towards it by the person who worked there as I arrived to the front door. I nodded.

Me: Thank you. Oh, and, regarding something else, is there an electronics store nearby?

???: There is, but it's late right now. You should try going there in the morning.

Me: Thank you but It's alright. I do need a phone soon anyone.

???: Ok! You do you.

Me: Thank you.

He left as I made my way inside and locked the door. I turned on the light and saw it was a decent size. It had a kitchen, a bathroom, a bedroom, and a small living room, all that I needed. I organized my clothing and belongings. I also tidied my apartment so it would be fine when I came back.

2 hours later...

I arrived back at my apartment with a new phone and phone number. I called Sayanakagi, the director, as he gave me his number to confirm a few finer details.

Sayanakagi: Yes, who is this?

Me: It's me sir.

Sayanakagi: Oh, Ayanokouji! How was your trip?

Me: It was alright. As you can see, I purchased a new phone and a new phone number that's not traceable.

Sayanakagi: Good. I already sent over the documentation for your transfer. You can start school tomorrow. I will have someone drop off the school uniform at your address .

Me: Thank you. Well that's all. Take care.

Sayanakagi: You as well.

I hung up the phone as I was contemplating on the life I would have here. I took the necessary precautions. After a heart attack such as that, it only means that my father would try even harder to get me to return. By going off the grid at another school, it'll take him much longer to find out my whereabouts. And when he does, I'll be ready to finish him off for good.

Next morning...

It was early morning as I woke up. I heard a doorbell continuously as I got up and put on some clothes to see what was the source.

I opened the door to see a small package on the ground that contained 2 sets of uniforms of which I brought inside and tried on. It was mostly just a white shirt and black pants, nothing extravagant. But it was much more appealing in my eyes to my previous uniform which seemed to stand out too much for my liking.

It was time to start my first day at a new school. I wonder how it'll go for me.

...

Chapter 1: New School

Kazehaya School. Located on the Miura Peninsula in Japanese mainland. It's a beautiful school which, based on my father's records, doesn't seem to bend over at his whim. Since it's also close to the coast, the temperature is very optimal and beaches are present nearby. A perfect place to make a fresh start without gaining any attention whatsoever. I plan to disappear in the background of this school and live a normal life.

...

I arrived at Kazehaya School as I saw multiple students walking in as well. I made it through the massive front gate of this school as I followed a couple of students into one of the buildings. My class was 2-B per the papers Sayanakagi sent me. My name would remain unchanged, as it was too difficult to gain such papers overnight.

The Building I entered was at least 3 floors which was a decent size for the amount of students that attend here. I also heard there were many clubs to pick from here.

As I made my way to a class labeled 2-B, I passed by a group of girls, 4 in total, with 4 guys as well as they started to chat. I payed them no mind as I walked by them as I saw one of the 4 girls glance at me while I did the same. They left as I stood in the entrance of 2-B. The homeroom teacher came outside to greet me.

Homeroom Teacher: Good morning, you must be Kiyotaka Ayanokouji, right?

Me: I am.

Homeroom Teacher: Well, I would like all of the students to come in first so we can introduce you to them. But since you're already here, take a seat in the far left chair near the window. That will be your permanent seat for the remainder of the year.

Me: Thank you, sensei.

Homeroom Teacher: Oh, no need. It's a pleasure.

I nodded in agreement as I walked in and sat down in my designated seat. I put my right hand on my chin as I rested the arm on my desk, looking out the window. What a beautiful day today.

???: Um, excuse me.

I look up and see 3 girls standing in front of my desk.

Me: Good morning, do you need something from me?

???: Yes. The desk you're sitting on is mine! Get off!

I sighed which confused the three girls.

Me: I don't have the patience nor the effort to argue with you. The teacher told me that I could sit here, and unless she denies what she said to me, I'm keeping it that way.

I looked at the middle lady with a death glare.

Me: Now, do you understand?

She gulped as she nodded, as well as her two friends, and went to separate seats.

Huh, so they wanted my seat so all three of them could sit together. Well, I couldn't care less about such people. I want a peaceful life, but that never equated to being a pushover.

As I continued to sit there, enough time had passed and homeroom officially began. As everyone was quieting down, my homeroom teacher stood up in front of the class.

Homeroom Teacher: Good morning everyone. Today we actually have an unexpected new addition to our class. He's coming from a boarding school of sorts a long way from here so welcome him with open arms. Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, please stand up and introduce yourself to the class.

I did as I was told and stood up as everyone's line of vision was now focused on me.

Me: My name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. I am interested in piano and calligraphy as well as literature. It's a pleasure to meet all of you.

I bowed and sat down. For some reason, I saw multiple girls begin to blush as there was some guys *(With no eyes lol)* who were giving tsks and death threats.

I was given my schedule by my teacher as I saw I had math, Japanese history, and Literature in the morning. However, it would be even more lax than my previous school meaning that studying meant nothing at this point.

There was still time in homeroom, as a collection of multiple female students circled my desk.

???: Hey, how tall are you?

???: You play the piano, so cool!

I heard the continuous chirping of classmates who didn't know the first thing about personal space. However, it seems that I am a bit more popular than I was in my previous school, which didn't make much sense but whatever.

Me: I'm around 180 cm and I played the piano when I was little.

As I was combatting against the constant attention, a bell rung, signifying a change in class. So I got up.

Me: Well, there goes the bell.

I left the classroom as I continued my day through tedious classes and other conversations with others. However, I found all of them to be annoying and tedious to talk with as all my male classmates talked about was sex and all the female classmates wanted to know was my height or my relationship status. It was tiring to say the least.

The day seemed to be like this, however, it started to calm down as I satisfied there curiosities. This was the kind of life I strived to attain: not popular, but not a loner either.

At the conclusion of the day, I made my way to my assigned locker as I opened it and left some books inside. I turned around and saw a group of guys from my math class come up to me.

???: You're the new student right?

Me: I am. Do you need something from me?

???: Yeah. We do.

Me: What is it?

???: Please teach us your ways!!!

Me: Huh?

???: You've been here one day and had more success than all of us! Please!

Me: No thank you. I have better things to do.

I left them there as they looked defeated. What is going on today? This school must be pretty strange if a person like myself is considered popular. However, it may be because every single male in this school has one thing on their minds: sex.

Before, I wasn't able to join a single club. I would like to join at least one, preferably if they have a literature club. I did, however, want to check there library to see what kind of books they keep.

I walked inside and saw a few people around. However, it didn't seem like any of them were interested in picking up a book anytime soon. So I shifted through a nearby shelf and picked out a book made from an American Author called Freedom Starts Today: Overcoming Struggles. I hadn't read this book so I planned to stay in the library to at least get through the first chapter.

I sat down in a vacant table where I saw a group of 4 girls, the same 4 from this morning. Interesting. One was what Japanese culture considers to be a gyaru, another was taller and better developed than the rest and had orange hair, another had dirty blonde hair, and the final one, which was the one I stared at this morning, was tan with black hair.

They were laughing and making too much noise for my to concentrate. It seemed like that was the case for multiple people as they simply left while hearing these 4 laugh at each other's jokes. The Librarian seemed to be afraid of them, as if she was put off by these girl's delinquent appearances.

One accidently fell over and yelled out, which seemed to be stringing on my endless patience. I continued reading when the girl I met eyes with this morning came up to me.

???: Do you got something to say, dork? Cuz it looked like you wanted something, hehehehe.

Me: In fact, I did. I wanted you and the rest of your friends to quiet down. This is a library, not a classroom.

She smiled and giggled, almost like what I said was funny.

???: How gross~!!!!!!!! You sound like a middle-aged virgin!!!!

And now she was insulting me. Was this her way of telling a joke?

I'll try to appear dense to see if she backs out.

Me: As you can see, I'm a highschool student, and I do bathe daily.

Instead, she balled out laughing, as if she was amused with my responses. Well, as she was talking away, I finished the first chapter of this book and found it to be complete bullshit, so I dropped it on the table and sighed. This girl was surprised by my sudden action but then continued on with her insulting manor.

???: Wow~ you can't even hold onto your book!! Do you have spasms, old man~~!!!

I stood up which alerted her 3 friends who were watching rather humorously at our interaction. I brought my face close to the girl in front of me.

Me: I can hold a book just fine. I just found it to be boring. If that's all you want, see you later. I've got better things to do.

I walked out of the library as her friends seemed to laugh uncontrollably while that girl seemed to look at me with a more serious face.

...

I decided to check on clubs tomorrow since I still needed to buy things for my apartment such as a blender, a set of kitchen knives and pans, and a WIFI adapter for my own WIFI service.

I left the school through the main gate as I began to walk in the direction of a nearby store, when I noticed that someone was following me. It was that girl from earlier who I still didn't know the name of. She wasn't doing a good job of it. Her movements were lax and uncoordinated. So I decided to scare her.

I ran down the street as she did the same, but in that instance, I ducked into a tiny alley on the left and parkoured around the wall of the two buildings beside me as I dropped down behind her when she peered through the corner.

???: Huh? Where'd he go?

I put my hand on her right shoulder.

Me: Right here.

She yelped as she jumped back and put her hands up but then relaxed when she saw it was me.

???: What the hell! You really are a stalker, old man~!!!

Me: I should say that to you. Ever since I left school, you've been following me. Do you need something from me?

???: N-Nothing at all! I just wanted to see for myself what a disgusting old man in a teenager's body spends his time!

Me: Can you stop with calling me an old man? I'm 17.

???: Oh~ are you angry?

Me: Not at all. I'm more annoyed if anything. I want to get through my list of items for today. I did recently move after all.

???: Do you always sound so boring?

Me: Correct. I do always speak in monotone after all.

???: Hehe. So you do know you sound like a bland main character.

Me: Yes. Anyway, if that's all you wanted, then do you want to accompany me?

???: Oh~ a date already! How bold!

Me: More like a babysitting job.

She puffed her cheeks and seemed to get angry but then started to tease me even more.

???: So you admit that your an old man then~!

I sighed internally once again.

Me: Anyway, your ans wer? I don't have much time today.

???: Sure!

Me: Oh, and what's your name? I don't think you ever told me.

???: Wow~, why did you expect me to give you my name?

Me: Because that seems like a generous courtesy when talking to someone. My name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, second year.

Nagatoro: You can just call me Nagatoro. I'm a first year, so I can just call you Sen~pai for now!

...

...

...

Looking back at this exchange, I see this moment as the point and time where my search for a peaceful life was halted, and a chaotic one bearing fruit for the years to come.

Chapter 2: Never Ending Annoyance

As we walked across the sidewalk, Nagatoro seemed to enjoy continuously pestering me over simple things. She really was similar to a fly you accidently let enter your house by leaving the door open.

Me: So I assume the rest of your friends are also 1st years too, right?

Nagatoro nodded.

Nagatoro: I should introduce you to them. They'll love to pick apart a boring, gross guy like you.

I sighed and proceeded to ignore the second sentence she said.

Me: I'll see. If they're anything like you, I'm done for.

She stated laughing as if my suffering was amusing to her.

Me: Are there any clubs worth joining? I transferred here recently, so I wouldn't know anything.

Nagatoro: Oh, so you're a transfer student. Well, I'm from the swim team. You should know that I kick ass~!

I looked at her a little better now and it made sense. After further examination of her body, it seems she has a slender build with developed muscles for propulsion in the water. She paused as I looked at her.

Nagatoro: Oh~ Don't tell me you imagined me in a swimsuit right now?!

Me: Not at all.

It took some time, but we finally arrived at the store.

Me: Anyway, we're here. You can wait outside if you want.

Nagatoro: Why would I? I wanna see what's so important for you to get~

Me: Ok, suit yourself.

We enter as I made my way to a row of appliances where I found a Ninja blender.

Nagatoro: A blender? Why do you need something like that?

Me: It's useful for different nutritious shakes and other drinks of that nature.

Nagatoro: You really have to work on how you speak, Senpai.

Me: I see. I guess I never really got to know how normal people do conversations, especially teenagers.

Nagatoro: huh?

Me: Nothing. I need a few other things from another section of the store.

As I kept putting stuff into my cart, Nagatoro smirked and picked up a set of knives I had inside my cart.

Nagatoro: Senpai, do you want to be a housewife when you want to grow up~!

Me: I just prefer to make my own food ever since I recently picked it up in my previous school.

I finished my shopping when an ongoing person shoved me a bit since it was a bit crowded.

Nagatoro: Senpai, you have to watch yourself~! You wouldn't want to embarrass yourself.

As I was going towards the cashier when another ongoing person accidently pushed Nagatoro, who was to my right side, towards me as she landed onto my stomach as I caught her with a firm grip.

Me: Now who needs to look out for themselves, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro POV

W-W-What the hell! This dull and bland guy is completely ripped. I mean, I knew he wasn't bad looking, but his entire body was solid! He must be an athletic freak!

Ayanokouji POV

I released her as she stood there with a blush on her face. I didn't mind the silence. It was reassuring at this point. I paid for my things as I left with a bag full of things.

Nagatoro followed closely as she seemed to recover from our little incident in the store.

Nagatoro: So where do you live, Senpai?

Me: Nearby.

Nagatoro laughed.

Nagatoro: So gross. I don't think I've ever heard of anyone who can end a conversation as fast as you, senpai! It's like it hurts for you to talk, hehehehe~!

She continued to chuckle as I nodded. Seeing her laughing, despite being incredibly annoying, feels a bit like an opened window letting in a small breeze.

Me: Well, I'll walk you to your house now.

Nagatoro: Why the rush? You hate me that much?

Me: Not at all. I planned to bring my things back to my apartment and set it up.

Nagatoro: Oh, come on, Senpai~! You can do that later. Let's have some fun. Come on, follow me~!

She led me on And so I did. I assumed that if I abided with her today, she would leave me alone in the coming days. How wrong I was.

There was a basketball court in a park that was nearby as Nagatoro lead me there.

Nagatoro: Have you ever played Basketball before?

Me: Nope. In fact, I've never done anything extracurricular before.

Nagatoro: Huh?! So you don't even know the rules~?!

Me: I at least know that. I just never played before.

Nagatoro: Well then this'll be easy! Let's play a game!

Me: We don't have a basketball. I'll go buy one from a local store around. You can stay here. It shouldn't be too long.

Nagatoro: kay, but you shouldn't make your kohai wait too long, Senpai~!

Me: Sure.

I then went on my epic search for a basketball.

10 minutes later...

As I came back to the basketball court, with a basketball that was more expensive than the quality it was given to me, I saw that Nagatoro was surrounded with what looked to be other students from our school.

???: Hey, Nagatoro, what's up? Since you're alone now, let's hit a karaoke club or hang out somewhere else.

???: Yeah, let's go!

Nagatoro: Sorry, but no thanks. I'm waiting for someone to eventually get here.

???: Oh come on, Nagatoro! Just once?

She looked like she was going into a stance, ready to obliterate the three guys there.

Me: Nagatoro.

She turned around and smiled.

Nagatoro: Ah, Senpai. You finally came. I almost thought you forgot about me~!

Me: Come on, let's go. I want to get this over with.

As Nagatoro walked away from the three boys, one put a hand on my shoulder.

???: So this is the guy you said you were with? And who are you again? You just look like another asshole to me.

Nagatoro's eyes seemed to grow dark, as she seemed to be prepared to step in.

But, it didn't concern her. Idiots like these individuals will act like what they are: idiots.

Me: My name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, a second year. A pleasure to meet you three. I believe we go to the same school. However, I shall take my leave here. As you can see, I left Nagatoro waiting a bit more than I would have liked.

Nagatoro: You heard him, scram.

One of them didn't seem to understand as he turned me around.

???: Why would Nagatoro be with such a dull guy like you?

I sighed and grabbed him up, holding him off the ground as I turned my head a bit to the right to get a better look at him. I already had my hands full with this kohai of mine. I didn't have the time nor the patience for interruptions. Using force seems to be the only thing these perverts understand.

Me: And why do you care? It seems that humans are cocky whenever they see themselves as superior to others. However, you clowns don't even know what you're up against. Don't think I will not take all three of you out because we are in a public park.

He seemed rather terrified as he was still not touching the ground.

???: W-What the hell? Why won't you let... go!

Me: Fine, have it your way.

I dropped him on the ground as he grasped at his neck.

???: D-Don't think this is over! We'll get you back for this!!!

Me: I rather not let that happen. One disturbance of my peaceful life is enough.

The three left as quickly as they came. Nagatoro was beside me as I turned around.

Me: Well then, let's go.

Nagatoro: U-Um ok!

Nagatoro POV

SO COOL! I thought he was shy and probably would talk it out, but damn.

Ayanokouji POV

Nagatoro: Damn, senpai, you're a tough badass, aren't you~?

Me: I wouldn't say that. If I didn't use force, they would have continuously pestered me. And besides, if it means I don't have to see their faces anymore, that works too.

We got on the court as we set our bags aside as Nagatoro took the ball from my hands.

Nagatoro: I'll show you how it's done so I'm going to have the ball first.

Me: Ok.

Nagatoro: Now don't get to annoyed, senpai. I am in expert in every sport, after all~!!!! So I won't be going easy on you!

Me: Sure.

We got to the middle of the court as Nagatoro started. She dribbled to the left and attacked the paint, trying to get a layup. But when the ball left her hands, I blocked it, sending it into a bush on the side as Nagatoro grew frustrated.

Nagatoro: What the hell was that?!!! That's a foul, senpai!!!!

Me: Alright.

I didn't think arguing was going to make it better, so I decided to tone down my play. it was only a game after all.

In the next possession, I let her go past me as she made a layup.

Nagatoro: Come on~ Senpai, that was too easy! You can at least try to stop me!!!!

I see. I shouldn't go easy on her. She is a decent player, after all.

Nagatoro: Senpai~! If you don't defend me well, you're never getting the ball back!!!

I nodded as the next play started. When she put the ball down for her dribble, I immediately stole it and shot a 3, making it.

The next sequence of events can be considered by many to be a thrashing which is to be expected. She's only 4ft 11inch at best and I am a foot taller than that.

...

3 pointer..

3 pointer..

And finally a dunk to end the game 11-2.

...

I wasn't tired in the least and neither was Nagatoro, which is attributed to her athleticism.

Nagatoro: I can't believe you dunked it. Didn't you say you never played basketball before, senpai?!!!

Me: I haven't. I just replicated what I saw on tv or at my previous school.

Nagatoro: What do you have, a sharingan?

Me: What is that?

Nagatoro: HUHUHUHUH?! You don't watch anime?

Me: I know about it. I just never watched anything associated with it.

Nagatoro: Jeez, senpai, where have you been for 17 years?!

Me: Probably living under a rock as kids say today.

Nagatoro: And don't say that, senpai! I guess I'll have to teach you how to speak normally after all.

She facepalmed as I collected our things.

Me: That was pretty fun. Thank you Nagatoro.

She was taken aback by this but then smiled.

Nagatoro: If you're so thankful, you should lick my feet, senpai~!

Me: No thank you. Who knows where they have been?

And for that, I received a punch to my right shoulder which is understandable.

Nagatoro: Anyway, senpai, before the day's over, let's go buy some Marlowe pudding!

Me: I don't think I've ever heard of that type of pudding before. Does it taste decent?

Nagatoro : Of course!!! It's only the best thing in the world!

Me: Despite you being a bit biased, sure, let's get some and then call it a day.

Nagatoro: There should be a convenience store that has some nearby, senpai~! Let's go!

Me: Ok.

And so we went. We bought our little desert and sat down on a bench, near my house, where we started eating

...

Nagatoro: It's so good!!!!!

Me: It doesn't taste bad, that's a relief.

Nagatoro: How can something like Marlowe pudding ever be bad?!

We talked with each other for a bit until she brought up my living situation.

Nagatoro: So you live with your parents in a small apartment? That's so sad~!

Me: Nope that's not the case. I actually live alone.

Nagatoro: EH!

Me: My parents are abroad so I live alone in the apartment I recently moved into. I have a part-time job on the side for money.

Which was a lie, but I did plan to get a job since I couldn't solely rely of Sayanakagi's money.

Nagatoro: Senpai, were you like this when you were in your old school?

Me: I guess so. I didn't have much friends at school, but they were all loners like me so we got along.

Nagatoro: Loners stick together after all~

Me: Yep. But that's all in the past now. Anyway, I'm finished, so I'll walk you hom- oh, look.

There was some pudding on her shirt. I went up close to her face as I took it off with a finger since I didn't have a napkin and flung it into a trashcan.

Me: As well as a teasing kohai, you're also a slob, who knew.

Nagatoro was a pink red as she turned away.

Nagatoro: Well, I'll see you tomorrow, senpai!

Me: Huh? Are y-

She ran franticly away as I stood there a bit confused.

Oh well, that leaves more time for myself today.

I made my way to my apartment as I entered and put my stuff inside. Today was definitely out of place, even for myself. I guess that's what happens when you spend an entire day with an overeccentric kohai.

...

...

...

Chapter 3: School Antics

I arrived home and started to set up my appliances and cook dinner. I used the knives I purchased to cut portions of fresh chicken that I had purchased and sent to my complex.

I began to cook portions on my newly turned on stove and pan as I turned on my tv and put my phone to charge.

The chicken would take a few minutes to cook so I went into my room to change out of my uniform. I really needed more clothing options then the amount I have here, so I decided to go shopping tomorrow at the local clothing store that was near a restaurant after I check out the literature club.

My chicken was ready, and my day went as usual for the night and the morning after.

Next Morning...

I woke up early around 5. I changed out of my clothes into gym clothes. Regardless of the time constraints in today's society, I still needed to do my 1km run every morning and upper body training in the night. I sleep better that way, and if I didn't work on it, I'll go flabby and fat in a couple of months.

An hour later, I had fixed up everything and got my uniform on. It was time for another day of school.

...

...

...

Another rather uneventful school day. Classes were boring and a waste of time. It seems if my previous school was any indicator, I just know the entire highschool curriculum. However, I don't want to overexert my intelligence so I'll simply get average grades, preferably 65s. There were some girls that continued to fawn over my desk, but I didn't pay them much mind. However, it seems to be doing to opposite of what I intended. I overheard one of my fellow classmates gossiping regarding me. Basically my cold, and secluded personality is a "breath of fresh air" in a school full of horny students who just want to get it on, it seems.

At least it was already lunch. I didn't feel like eating, so I went over to the library again similar to the previous day. There I picked a book about psychology and sat down at an empty table. As I opened my book to it's first page, a hand comes from above me as it closes the book. I look up and see a woman who appears to be a year older then myself. She was dressed in a dignified way, almost as if she were a class president of something of the sort.

???: Got a minute?

Me: I guess so. But did you have to close my book like that?

???: I needed to speak to you urgently.

She grabbed my hand as girls and guys alike around me blushed and looked in astonishment. Was she really that popular?

We left the library as I stumbled into what looked to be an art room as I was thrown inside.

Me: Why are you doing this? What is this thing you need to speak to me about that you had to yank me out of the library?

Sana Sunomiya: My apologies. My name isSana Sunomiya. I was the president of the art club in my first and second years. However, due to cram school and other qualifications, I neglected the art club and it has since had no members.

Me: And so you want me to be that one member in order to have the school back out from disbanding the art club, correct?

Sana: You hit the nail right in the coffin, transfer student.

Me: Since you're a third year, do you want me to call you senpai?

Sana: I don't have a problem with that.

Me: Alright, senpai. It doesn't seem like I have much of a choice here considering you dragged me here for a lot of my classmates to see, meaning that if I refuse, I'll get a bad reputation.

Sana: That was what I planned for, after all.

Me: Sure, fine. I'll be your member. Give me a registration sheet and I'll fill it out for you.

Sana: Gladly.

She handed a registration form and I filled in my name as she took it.

Sana: Now, should I just call you Ayanokouji or by your first name?

Me: Whichever works for you.

Sana: Then it's Kiyotaka then.

Me: Alright.

Great. After getting myself involved with one crazy Kohai, I got myself involved with a crazy senpai. I can't seem to catch a break.

...

...

...

I finished my final periods of the day as school was over. Senpai wasn't going to show up in the art room for at least 2 weeks since she still had to finish up her exams, so I would be alone which seems nice.

As I entered the art room, I sat down and realized something: I had never drawn anything in my entire life. I didn't think of art in that way, after all. I checked the canvases that were displayed as I sat down and saw the many paints and brushes. I guess, while I'm here, I should at least try to get decent at art.

And so I did. I would try to do a portrait of an object in the room. I saw a little ant farm that was on the side of the table there, so I grabbed it and put it on a desk as I sat down behind it and opened a fresh clean page. I guess I'll see how it turns out.

As I began to draw the bottom of the container, in decent detail, the door to the art room busted open and in came my second problem of the day, Nagatoro.

Me: Good afternoon, Nagat-

Nagatoro: I knew you were here senpai~

Me: I can see that. But how did you know?

Nagatoro: That's also what I wanna ask you. You didn't seem like much of an art fan to be part of this club, Senpai~

Me: I'm not.

Nagatoro: So why'd you agree with that big breasted 3rd year?!

Me: She didn't have members and I had a lot of time on my hands. It was also empty, so it was a win, win and win.

Nagatoro: But still, you didn't have to agree so quickly.

Me: Anyway, I'm guessing rumors have spread regarding that incident, correct?

Nagatoro: That's only the half of it. For some reason, there's even some fan clubs that began shipping you too senpai!

Me: Didn't think it was that big of a deal.

Nagatoro: Oh look at you, Mr. big shot and playboy~! He grabs the hand of a girl and thinks he's such a badass. That's so gross. First an emotionless freak and now a gross pervert?!

Me: I don't think I've ever sa-

Nagatoro: So what's that you doing right now? Are you making some hentai manga, senpai?

It seems her new habit is interrupting me and changing the subject, great.

Me: Not at all. I'm not that skilled to do something like that, after all.

Nagatoro: Oh give me a break. A normal person would have been embarrassed. Can't you change that face of yours, even a bit? It must suck ass to look so dull and bland all the time, senpai.

Me: I don't really care for those things.I haven't for 17 years, and I don't think it'll ever happen.

Nagatoro: Come on, it can't be that hard. Here~ I'll tickle you.

She starts to tickle my armpits and abdomen, but to no success. I was never ticklish and don't believe my genes will revert to the latter anytime soon.

Me: I don't think it's working.

She gets redder and seems to grow a vein on her forehead, probably getting frustrated that despite her constant tickling, it has done little to get a reaction out of me.

Nagatoro: There's no way you're actually not ticklish. Come on, senpai~, at least twitch your eyes.

Me: Sorry, I don't think it's ever going to work.

Nagatoro: We'll see!!!!

She increases the intensity as she starts to tickle me from between my neck, to my armpits, to my abdomen, but nothing seems to work, sadly. And she was trying so badly, such a shame.

Nagatoro: Come on, emotionless freak, give me something~

As she persisted, she was about to spill the paint I had in my hand.

Me: Um, Nagatoro, could you maybe tone it down, I don't want to make a-

Nagatoro: Oh~ it seems like I'm getting through to you, hehe.

I guess she'll never listen to my full statements ever again.

She doesn't stop and then accidently puts her feet in a twist as she fell down. I instantly put the paint on the table as I kicked the canvas away, and pushed my seat out of the way as well. The last thing I needed was Nagatoro injuring her foot or something. She fell on top of me and tried to continue her onslaught, despite being on the ground in a provacative way, with her being on the top and her legs around my waist.

Nagatoro: C'mon senpai~ just give up, I'm gonna win.

I decided to fire back.

Me: Yeah, you're going to win.

Nagatoro: Really?

Me: At killing me by suffocation.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

She finally saw the predicament she was in as she looked back to my face. She blushed like crazy and jumped right off me, almost knocking down the ant farm I was making a portrait of beforehand.

As she got up, she started to make excuses and accusations.

Nagatoro: Why didn't you tell me sooner, senpai~!!!! You just wanted to feel my legs, that's why!

She pointed at me, while barely keeping her composure. Her once cocky attitude, changed so suddenly that it was extremely amusing to myself. A predatorial lion goes back to a cub in a matter of seconds.

Nagatoro: Anything you want to say, pervert?

Instead of responding to her question, I got up and showed her my face.

I don't believe I ever got a genuine smile out of myself ever since I was born. And yet, for some reason, this annoying and crazy girl's little antics and behavioral changes was the funniest spectacle I have ever seen. It absolutely cracked me up.

Nagatoro was completely red.

Nagatoro: S-So you can smile. Well then, I guess I win senpai!!! HEHEHEHEHE!!!! I'm the best aren't I?

Me: Yes you are.

Comments like this are the way to shut up Nagatoro, and also a way to increase my amusement to her behavioral shenanigans.

Nagatoro: W-Well, as long as you know, senpai~! Anyway, get on with your little model portrait or whatever. I'll just watch you.

Me: Don't you have a club or something? Why are you always free in the afternoon?

Nagatoro: I have it later sometimes and today must be one, so what?

Her cockiness knows no bounds. Now she has gone back to her more annoying state. Such a shame.

I'm not exactly the best artist, so don't expect a masterpiece, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: Even better. because if it turns out to look like crap, you won't hear the end of me, hehehe.

Me: Kill me now.

And so, I worked on that portrait, while constantly being teased and talked to by Nagatoro. I believed by satiating her desires yesterday, I would be able to get free from her. But oh no, if this was classified as teasing, then I couldn't even begin to give a definition for the amount of annoyance, torment, and happiness, I would experience in the coming weeks.

...

...

...

Chapter 4: A Request

A week has past since that day and not much has changed. School is boring, Nagatoro now has my phone number and calls me frequently as I respond to most of them. I go afterschool to the art club everyday and Nagatoro always comes by to try to tease me or whatever she does.

I did get a part-time job at a local convenience store so I do get my own source of income without relying on Sayanakagi's benevolence.

As for what's happening right now, it's more so the usual. I'm currently at school in the art club as Nagatoro is berating me over my portrait of the flower I was drawing. I learned new techniques and now could perfectly draw any model in decent detail. My flower seemed to be coming out well for the moment, when Nagatoro budded in.

Nagatoro: Senpai, why do you always draw stuff you find around the room? Shouldn't you try drawing people now?

Me: I'm still just a beginner when it comes to art, so that's why.

Nagatoro: Then how about trying to draw me?

Hm, that could work. She's pretty small and annoying, so it'll be like drawing a large cat.

Nagatoro: What's taking so long senpai~? Don't tell me you're thinking of perverted thoughts?

Me: Alright. Sure, let's try.

Nagatoro nodded as she posed in the center of the room. She set herself up in front of me as she crossed her legs.

Me: Move a bit to the right.

Nagatoro: Ok! Just try not to gawk so much, senpai~!

For what it's worth, she seems to be listening to what I'm saying right now. It's almost like a fresh of new air at this point. Incredible.

10 minutes later...

Me: Ok, you can stop. It's finished.

Nagatoro: I thought you were just a beginner, senpai?! Could it be you practiced just to get a drawing of my body, how gross~

Me: It seems drawing something I interact with so much, is easier than with an inanimate object.

Nagatoro: Oh, let me see, senpai!

Me: Sure, you were my reference point in this after all. Just don't complain if you hate it.

Nagatoro: Ah! So I guess it's gonna be kinda shitty then if you said I shouldn't complain~

She turned the corner and was right behind me, looking at the drawing I did of her. It was pretty decent. I could have done a better one had I taken more time, but 10 minutes of silence from Nagatoro was more than enough for my day.

I looked at her, expecting her to critique my drawing and maybe tease me, but she was silent. However, it seemed she was a bit red, maybe from embarrassment.

Me: You ok, Nagatoro?

Nagatoro: W-Why wouldn't I be, senpai! I just thought it was going to look like shit but it looks... pretty good.

Me: Well, thanks for being my muse for today. I'll work on other works. Apparently, in the sports festival this year, the art club needs to have their own exhibits so I'm going to try painting as well. The President did tell me that I needed to do decent on this if this club doesn't want to be shut down.

Nagatoro: Ah~ I see. You're trying so hard and using me just so you can get together with that president. Senpai, you're so fucking gross~!!!!!!!

Me: That's not the case at all. I just want some nice peace and quie-

As everyday it seems to happen, the door came flying open. The only difference was that Nagatoro wasn't the person who threw it open. It was a male student, most likely a first year. He was ragged and panting significantly. It seems he wants something. What a pain.

Me: Do you need something?

Sukiro: My name is Sukiro and Are you Ayanokouji Kiyotaka?

Me: Yeah, but how do you know my name?

Sukiro: Oh, from the rumors. Looks like you hooked up with the art club's president, nice!

Nagatoro inched closer towards him, ready to strangle him, as I grabbed her hand, while she still wore her terrifying expression.

Sukiro: Oh shit, Nagatoro, why are you here? I didn't know you were part of the art club?

Nagatoro: I'm not. And you're not either. So beat it.

He seemed to regret his decision by coming here, however, I needed to know what his purpose was here.

Me: Back on track, why did you come barging inside? It seemed like you wanted me for something urgently.

He seemed to remember why he came here, as if he forgot in the span of a few seconds.

Sukiro: Oh right! I need you're help, senpai!!!!!!!!

Me: And what do you need help with.

Sukiro: You see, I need you to help us win a basketball game against a pretty tough team today.

...

...

...

Me: I have never even played basketball before, so why would you even put enough faith in me for such an event. Wouldn't it be better to simply rely on the rest of you're teammates.

Sukiro: You see, ... we're kinda shit. Our team is a mess and the third years don't give a crap anymore. Our best player, sprained his ankle today and we have a match tonight. I know that we're really bad, but so is our division. Which means that if we can win this one game, we can get to the summer playoffs!

I pondered and agreed with his take. I made sure to research this school in regards to their sports credentials and saw their weakest teams were basketball and tennis. This school was known for more individual sports such as Boxing and Judo. However, what still didn't sit right with me was how he thought a person as dull and boring as myself could possibly be decent in basketball.

Me: But you didn't answer my question: why did you come to me?

Sukiro: A couple members of our team were practicing in a court and saw you and Nagatoro playing. Hell, you looked like a monster from what they described. Some even took pictures.

Nagatoro: Oh shit, someone saw me screw up like that? fuck.

Me: Could I see a few?

Sukiro: Um, sure.

He opened his phone and showed me some that his friends took. One showed me midair, at least covering 4 feet of vertical which I thought was normal. Another showed me dunking it through the hoop. I didn't know that dunking equated to being a basketball god.

Sukiro: Come on, you gotta be hiding some of that skill. You can use it here and that'll help us at least contend!!!! We gotta try! We gotta!!!!

Nagatoro: Oh, c'mon, senpai just got lucky. he sucks at sports. Can't you see?

She grabbed my right arm's bicep as she squeezed it.

Nagatoro: He doesn't even have any muscle or anything, hehehe. It's all fat!

However, it seems Sukiro found this hard to believe.

Sukiro: Weak my ass. All I see is you grabbing his bicep like it's a stress ball right now.

Nagatoro went red as she unleashed a kick, sending Sukiro flying into the wall.

Sukiro: OOFFFFF!

Nagatoro: Anything else, to say?

Sukiro: Ah, nothing, NOTHING!!!!!

I interjected. I didn't have time for these little antics.

Me: And what do I get in return for helping you?

Sukiro: Huh?

Me: I'm not a member of the basketball team nor am I an athlete or your friend. So what do I get in return?

Sukiro: U-Um, I don't have any money on me right now.

Me: So you expected me to help you without any compensation?

Sukiro: Oh come on, man. What do you want from me? I'm kind of desperate here. Wait! How about I owe you a favor, from the whole basketball team to you. And you can ask for anything at anytime! How's that?

Me: Well, it's not something for now. But it's decent enough. Sure. I could use the exercise.

...

...

...

Sukiro left and went to inform his coach and squad about my addition, just for today. He told me the time and place. It was at the gymnasium at around 6:30, so I had to be in the locker room by 6 where they would give me a team uniform.

Right now, it was around 5:30, so I had about 30 minutes before I needed to meet them there. I still didn't know what school they would be playing against. Not that it matters much. Based on what he said, I'm guessing we are going to be blown out if they are relying on a person who has never played a professional basketball game before.

I sighed and lied on my seat as Nagatoro was still there, talking to me.

Nagatoro: Why did you agree to him? Was it because he begged like a bitch and it made you feel like you're hot shit?

Now, comments like those, almost put a smile on my face.

Me: Maybe I care for my underclassmen who seem to be in trouble.

She laughed at this.

Nagatoro: HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! You, worried about someone else? Please stop, senpai~!!!!!!! An emotionless freak like you only cares about eating, sleeping and going to school, hehehe. You fucking crack me up.

Me: You're right. I did just say some bullshit just then.

Nagatoro smiled even bigger now.

Nagatoro: Finally, senpai!!!!!!!! You're learning! Cursing is the first step! Next you'll be talking in slang for the rest of your life, just wait!!!! I'll get you in shape in no time!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: I guess it's because all I hear from you are curse words and slang to begin with and it seems to have rubbed off on me somewhat.

Nagatoro: Well, good for you! The sooner that happens, the sooner you stop talking like an old man and more like an old senpai, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA.

I sighed once again.

Me: Well, anyway, to answer you're question. I want to try new things. Things I couldn't try in my other school due to other circumstances. Here, I have a fresh slate.

Nagatoro: Fresh slate for what?

Me: New school means new start. The past becomes irrelevant, and all that matters is the future. And in this future, I have an annoying and adorable kohai like you.

Critical hit*

Slipping in teases like this and seeing her reaction, was just interesting to see on a regular basis. She would either turn into a red mess, or talk it off and change the subject with her stuttering attitude which both had their own charm to it.

I looked at my watch and it was nearing 6:00 so I got up and stretched.

Me: Well, it looks like our time is up for today. I'll see you tomorrow. You should walk home soon. It's not good to stay so late at night during these times.

It seems she had recovered enough to respond.

Nagatoro: What are you talking about? I'm going to watch you play. I even texted my friends too.

Me: Really?

Nagatoro: Yeah. More people watching you means I'll get more chances to catch you off-guard, senpai. Then, I'll get you to laugh!!!!

This little girl. She just might be the strangest being I have ever encountered, aside from myself I guess. However, as I continued to spend more time with her, it wasn't necessarily all bad.

Me: Sure, I look forward to it.

And so I left, waiving goodbye.

However, had I known, at the time, about how much attention I would receive from the game I played today, I would have never gone in the first place.

Chapter 5: An Interesting Experience

I could explain the situation in only a few words: It's worse then I thought. I was the tallest member on the team, which was terrible considering I was not even 6ft tall. There was 2 3rd years, 10 2nd years and 2 first years in this 15-man team including myself.

Me: So who is your center?

Suchiro: Um, that's the thing. He's that injured guy I told you earlier about, hehe.

I sighed.

Me: I see. Well, I would like to know the name of the school we will be competing against now.

Suchiro: Oh yeah, they're a really tough school with a very good second year! His name is Sudo!

At that moment, I facepalmed.

Suchiro: What's wrong?

Me: Oh nothing. It appears that we are up against my old school, that's all.

Everyone was shocked.

Suchiro: You went to that school?

Me: Yeah, I had to leave because of family reasons.

Suchiro: Damn.

Playing against them will be pretty annoying, but it can't be helped. This would be the first time I'd see Sudo play in the sport he's trained his body for so it should be entertaining to say the least.

Me: So, back on track, what position do you plan on playing me as?

Another player spoke up.

???: It doesn't matter as long as you don't turn the ball over. Your just a replacement player. Just pass the ball to us if you even have it in your hands.

So he was one of the 3rd years that Suchiro told me about. That was fine by me. The less work, the better. It would be like I was a spectator after all.

Me: Sure, works for me. You guys decide what you want to do. I'm not a member of the team.

And so they all argued with one another. How disappointing. One player leaves, and they become completely useless. If they argue like this, I'll expect a blowout within the first couple of minutes.

Suchiro handed me a jersey.

Suchiro: Sorry about Natsume. It's his last year, and he's just pissed off about everything.

Me: I don't really mind. If he wants to take the shots, then let him.

I put on a wristband as I tied my hair back. It was getting long and in between my eyes so it was going to happen regardless. I took off my shirt as the rest of them looked at me with very confused and surprised faces.

Me: Is there a problem?

???: Holy shit, you're ripped man! What the hell do you even do for training?

Me: I used to do piano and calligraphy.

I put on the jersey as everyone else was ready.

Suchiro: Ayanokouji-senpai, there's going to be a full stadium because this is an important game, but don't worry. We got this. We just have to play our role.

Me: Sure, fine.

Suchiro: Don't even worry about the rebounds. Just defend your guy and we'll be fine.

They seem pretty confident in their abilities, despite saying they were kind of shit earlier. Well, whatever. Let's see how this day ends.

...

...

...

It was time for the inevitable game. As we left the locker room and got onto the gym floor, the bleachers were filled with people, which surprised me. I guess people actually care about seeing something drop in a net.

Natsume: Come on, guys! We got this!

Everyone besides Ayanokouji: Yeah!!!!!!!!!!

Ayanokouji: Alright.

I looked to the left and saw in the middle of the bleachers was Nagatoro and sitting around her were her 3 friends I saw her with in the library who were all laughing and smiling at one another. Nagatoro saw me going through and laughed and smiled, clapping her hands together.

We jogged up and saw the referee was in the middle as the other side was lined up already. And there he was, my former classmate.

Sudo was shocked to see me coming up.

Sudo: Ayanokouji?! Is that really you?

I walked up to him and went to shake his hand.

Me: Yeah, that's really me.

He slapped my hand away, as expected.

Sudo: Don't think I've forgiven you.

Me: For what exactly? I've done much things to warrant such feelings anyway, so you have to be specific.

Sudo: For what!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! You dipshit!

He grabbed my shirt as the rest of my teammates were shocked as well as Nagatoro who looked a bit worried.

Sudo: You made Horikita cry!!!!!!!!!!! Everyone else couldn't give a rats ass for you besides your little group of loners, but Horikita started mumbling about not being able to go up to class A because of you!!!! You ruined everything!

At this point, the ref had to try and stop the situation, along with Sudo's teammates.

Sudo was wrestled off of me as he pointed his finger to me.

Sudo: You just wait. I'll make sure to beat your ass before we leave here, Ayanokouji.

Me: Ok, sure. Whatever makes you feel better, Sudo.

Huh, I should have expected he's a person who doesn't forgive and forget.

Nagatoro POV

What the hell was that? It looked like he wanted to beat up Senpai's ass right there.

Gamo-chan: Looks like your senpai is a bad boy, Hayacchi.

Yoshi: Bad boy!

Me: Shut it!

Sakura: He looks pretty calm with that freaky red haired guy right in front of him, hehe

What is senpai even doing?

Ayanokouji POV

Suchiro: What was that?

Me: Oh nothing. You could say he shows me tough love.

Suchiro: He looked like he wanted to beat your ass.

Me: It doesn't matter. Now, let's get ready. I'll just guard the opposing center. The rest of you do what you want since all you need from me is to be a player holder.

Suchiro: A-Alright!

As we made our way to the sideline, our school's basketball coach came up to me.

Coach: I know you're not part of the team, but don't be getting into bulshit things like that. Just stick to your fucking role and don't be bickering with every little turd you come across!

Me: Yes, sir.

I guess they do have an overexcentric coach.

I got ready as Suchiro gave me a headband. I didn't know the purpose of this but I asked him.

Me: Why did you give me this? I don't think it's necessary.

Suchiro: Come on! Every badass basketball player has one on. You'll look cooler!

Me: Alright I guess.

And so we finally began to line up. I didn't know the others since there was some first years and mostly third years and Sudo but the person I was up against was huge, maybe 195 cm. He looked at me and smiled, probably thinking I was an easy target.

But it's not like I care all that much. I just needed to put in a bit of effort in defending. That's all.

...

...

...

We all went to our positions as I went to the center of the court and looked at my larger matchup.

???: Good luck, senpai. You're going to need it!

Me: Oh, so your a first year, that's pretty amazing given how tall you are at that age.

The Ref went right near the both of us as he readied the ball. The crowd was cheering as Nagatoro and her friends eagerly watched from the sideline.

I will just have to concede that he'll win the tip. I'll get back and defend. That's all there is to it. I was thinking this when the ref finally blew his whistle and threw the ball into the air.

I jumped.

But what's this?

It seems I'm still in the air. Could it be this first year can't jump? Oh wait, that's not the case. I guess it can be chopped to my innate athleticism I guess.

I won the tip as I launched the ball to the point guard where I grabbed it, visibly shocked.

Me: Do something. Is this the first time you've held a basketball?

He seemed to snap out of it as he looked ahead and began to orchestrate our attack. He dribbled up the floor as he passed a defender and tried to lay it up but was blocked by Sudo.

Sudo: No you don't!

He fell on the ground as the ball went down as I grabbed it and passed it to Suchiro, who was in the corner. Let's see if he makes this.

He shoots it from there, but I don't think an analyst could tell it wasn't even going to hit the rim. It fell short as I jumped in the air and grabbed it once again, pushing my matchup out of the way.

???: *oof*

I grabbed yet another rebound as I continued to dish it to Natsume who took it and drove in the lane to lay it in but was blocked by Sudo, who was guarding him. He really is good at basketball. Who knew.

Sudo: Get that shit out of here!

It was going out of bounds as Suchiro grabbed it and dribbled it around, slowing the tempo. This was annoying. It's the first possession and we still have the ball. But I guess not for long since Suchiro shoots it again with 1 second on the shot clock, as it hits the rim.

But, as I did previously, I jumped up and grabbed the rebound.

Sudo: Dude!!!!!!! You're half a foot taller than him! Do something!

???: I-I'm trying!

This was my 4th rebound in less than a minute as the crowd cheered once again.

I looked to my side as Natsume screamed.

Natsume: Give it here already! Come on! I need the ball!

I sighed as I looked around and saw that it was just me and this first year in the paint. I might as well put up the first points of this game.

I dribbled it a bit, getting closer inside as I spun around and jumped. My matchup hit my shoulder as the whistle called. However, I was still in the air.

I rammed it inside as the net trembled, sending the opposing center onto the ground, head first, as I held from the rim.

Silence came throughout the audience as it was then replaced by cheers. It seems I did something unordinary. I got off the rim as I extended my hand to help up my matchup but he slapped it away.

I walked up to the free throw line as Suchiro slapped my back.

Suchiro: Holy shit! What a fucking dunk!

Me: Yeah.

Suchiro: Come on, man! Show something! Scream!

Me: Ok.

I got into my position as Sudo looked at me with a death stare, but I didn't care. Even if I play like this, I don't think we'll win with no team involvement on our hand.

The ref threw the ball as I grabbed it and shot a perfect spiral as it went clean through. Not bad. However, I was getting angry stares from the 2 third years for which I didn't know why. Did they want to win or lose?

Nagatoro POV

Senpai was doing great! So I gave him a little cheer.

Me: Good job, senpai!

Gamo-chan: Damn, he's pretty strong, I should invite him to my gym~

Yoshi: The gym!

Nagatoro: Hell no!

Who knows what they'll make that emotionless freak do when they're alone?!

Sakura: Ara, ara...

Ayanokouji POV

The game resumed, however, this time, I was never given the ball. Nor was I given a chance to even go underneath the rim. It was almost as if everyone besides Sukiro wanted me out of the game plan. Well, not that I care. If they don't want my help, than they can lose for all I care.

It was like this by halftime, where, in the last possession, Natsume drove in with the basketball and layed it up, only to get blocked by Sudo. He's been pretty good, the leading scorer with 15 points in the first 2 quarters. But Natsume's failure, was success for me. I grabbed the rebound as I spun over my matchup as Natsume yelled out.

Natsume: I'm open!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

But I looked around the corner of my eye and saw 3 people on him so I ignored him. If I had the ball, I'd at least, do something with it. So I crossover the ball between my legs as I dashed right. That first year followed me and went a bit faster than me, but that was his mistake.

I made a full stop as I stepped back behind the three point line. The first year, his momentum coming with him, fell over and slid through the ground and out of bounds. I was all alone with 2 seconds on the clock for the half.

Cheers, that have been dead for the entire game, ever since I got excluded from the ball, were now vibrant as I jumped up and swished the three to end the second quarter.

I went over to the first year and held out my hand as he took it and stood up.

Me: Sorry about that. I didn't mean to stop so quickly.

???: N-No it's fine, senpai. But we're still winning this! You guys are too far down by now.

Sudo came by and laughed in my face.

Sudo: You have 6 points? Damn, maybe basketball isn't for you, Ayanokouji. At this rate, you're getting blown out.

Me: Sure, ok.

Sudo: Hey! Why don't you say anything back?!

Me: Because I read that real basketball players, settle everything on the court with their skills and not their loud mouths.

He pushed me away as I walked back to my team's bench.

Sudo: This is my sport!!!! And it's going to stay like that!!!!

There, I sat down as everyone else looked so exhausted. The coach came around and wasn't happy.

Coach: This has been a first, I'll give you that! Our leading scorer, this maggot here, has taken just too shots!

He pointed at me and then looked in the rest of the teams direction.

Coach: And the rest of you have all combined to make 1 out of 27 shots!!! I have never seen that in my life, you fucks!

He looked at Natsume, who seemed a bit tired.

Coach: Natsume!

Natsume: Yes, coach?

Coach: Go to the locker room, take your jersey off, and completely fuck off out of here! I don't want to see your pathetic pussy ass anywhere near a basketball court, you poor excuse of a player!

Natsume: Yes, coach

He walked off as he kicked a can on the way. He left into the locker room as the whole crowd was shocked.

Nagatoro: Did he just get kicked out?!

???: Well, he was playing pretty awful.

Coach pointed to a first year who was on the bench.

Coach: And you, you're in for that fuck. We're changing the game plan.

Everyone: Yes, coach.

Coach: We are down by 37 points right now because of your selfish asses. So now, I'm going to have the rest of you fucks play a game in a game.

Everyone: Yes, coach.

Coach: The only times I actually knew we were going to score something was when that basketball went into our volunteer's hands! And then what do you fucks do? You don't keep feeding him the ball! I used up 3 of my fucking timeouts, to fix this, but no! You fucks don't listen when I ask nicely! So now, what you all are going to do is feed him the fucking basketball!

https/youtu.be/wG3DGM27aCQ

Everyone nodded as I understood exactly what this coach meant.

Coach: Ayanokouji, you're now the point guard. Do whatever you want with the ball. Let's just get the win.

I nodded. I didn't know it was possible. We were down by 37 points. It was a lead that'll take the whole game to beat so who knows.

Me: Yes, sir.

I heard the whistle, that was meant to resume the game.

Coach: Now get you're asses out there!

Everyone: Yes, sir!

And we got out as I went to my position, which was the point guard now in the back.

Nagatoro POV

What is this? Why did Ayanokouji go in the back?

Gamo-chan: That's pretty smart.

Me: Huh? Why? Who knew you were the basketball head?

Sakura: Well it's pretty obvious. We all play sports and are pretty athletic so this makes sense.

Me: What does?!

Gamo-chan: They put your little friend to point guard.

Me: That doesn't explain why?

Yoshi: Do we have to spell it out for you?

Gamo-chan: He's going to be their focal point now. They are going to live and die off him. This'll be a blast to see for our eyes! I can't fucking wait!!!!

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

It was time. Since the coach changed me here, I should at least try. If he has this much faith in my play after just two shots, than who am I to leave him under the dust?

The game started as we lost the tip. Sudo grabbed the ball and dribbled past Sukiro.

Sukiro: Oh shit! Bring Help defense!

As Sudo jumped up, to dunk it, I jumped as well.

Sudo: What??!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I blocked it clean as the ball flew into the air, and Sudo flew into the ground. I got down as a teammate grabbed the rebound.

???: Here!

He threw it to me. I ran with it. I made it to a few feet the free throw line symbol, as I was doubled teamed in the middle. However, I knew what I was going to do.

I threw the ball to the basket as it banged off the backboard. My two defenders were off guard as I blew by them and jumped from the free throw line...

This was pretty fun. I thought jumping before was a means to an end, but in basketball, it feels like I'm flying over the mass of society right now.

I grabbed the ball midair and dunked it in, as I twirled around and fell down to the ground feet first.

An eruption from the crowd followed. I couldn't even make out what Nagatoro and her group of friends were saying since the crowd blocked them out. If it was important, she would tell me afterword. I'll solely focus on this for now.

And I'll see where that goes.

...

...

...

It was too easy. Sudo was a strong player, but he was just not good enough.

Every time I got the ball, I either made a three or dunked it. I'm not sure what exactly happened in the 12 minutes that followed my first points of the quarter, but all I knew was the score was 47-52 as we were down by 5 points when I got the ball with the last seconds of the quarter.

The crowd was now alive.

???: Get a three, you stud!

???: Yeah, let's go!

???: We're almost there!!!

???: Come on, you goat!!!

I brought the ball up the court as I looked around and saw that Sudo was on me now.

Sudo: Like hell you're getting it, freak!

He tried to grab the ball as I dribbled it through his legs. He seemed to recover as he lunged for the ball, but I pulled it back, collapsing his body onto the ground.

Me: It's useless, Sudo.

I jumped up and swished another three as I walked down the court, the crowd continuing to go crazy.

The quarter ended, as I went back to the bench, along with Sukiro and the rest of the players. There was a box score as it showed everyone's points. I had 6 in the first two quarters and now I had 46. Did I really score that much? How bizarre. I believe the commentator said it best.

Commentator: 40 points, gentlemen and ladies!!!! In a quarter!!! Where did this explosion come from!!!! He also has 18 rebounds and 8 blocks!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Coach: Holy fucking shit!!!!!!!!!!!!! I told you we can do it!!!! Now we're only down by 2 points. Let's bring it home!!!

Sukiro: Ayanokouji, are you sure your aren't like a fusion between Kagami, Akashi, and Aomine?

Me: Who are those guys?

He put his hand on his forehead.

Sukiro: Nevermind! We can actually win this now!

Nagatoro POV

DAMN! Senpai's amazing!!!! But I can't say that out loud. Or else they'd just tease me for the rest of the week!!!

I mean my 3 friends, who are all now, fangirling??!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Gamo-chan: Wow, your little friend is a fucking stud!

Yoshi: Stud!

Nagatoro: No he's not!!! He's just an emotionless freak who's just good at basketball!! That's all!

Sakura: Oh, come on, Hayacchi! He's pretty cool, hehehe.

I was getting pissed off. But damn, they're right. I knew he was pretty good but who knew he'd be this good?!

Ayanokouji POV

The 4th quarter began, as I stayed in my position. I looked over, and saw Sudo was not angry towards me, or at least he didn't show it. It almost looked like he was... afraid? It almost put a smile on my face, but I needed to do something first.

Suchiro: Everyone feed Ayanokouji!!! It doesn't matter if they double him, just give him the ball!!!!

Everyone: Right!!

Sudo's team had the ball, as they dribbled up the court. The point guard, I was guarding, stepped back and tried to hit a three. however, he should know by now, that it was useless.

I jumped up and grabbed the ball mid-air as I went back down and let my teammates run down the floor. Suchiro looks pretty open.

I threw a no-look pass through three defender's range as he caught it, almost shocked by it.

Me: Shoot it.

Suchiro nods and shoots it, making a clean swoosh.

Suchiro: Let's go!!!!

It's now tied. And it would only be worse for Sudo down the stretch.

...

...

...

It was over. As soon as the game was broken open, Sudo's team was done.

With 1 minute left, the score was now in our favor. We were up by 10 points as I was given the ball again. As I dribbled it up, continuous cheers could be heard as Suchiro and the rest of the team were pumping their hands up and down in the air as they were asking for more as the crowd continued to erupt.

Sudo needed a stop here to have any chance of coming back. However, at that point, it was too late. I was already too much for him.

I waived off my teammates as they let me 'ice the possession', as some basketball players say.

I dribbled to my left as Sudo followed, and I dribbled to my right, as I sized up what trick I wanted to use.

I continued to dribble through my legs as Sudo kept a hand near my face.

Sudo: Y-Your not getting past me!

Me: You're right, Sudo. I'm not getting past you. I don't need to.

I dribbled to the left again, as I dashed a few steps, recoiled back and stepped back. I was now 10 feet away from the 3 point line as I stood near the logo. I jumped up as I brought the ball back a few touches more than usual, as I launched it in the the sky.

Me: Bank.

After what seemed like ages, it rained down, as it banked from the backboard and went inside, with 40 seconds left, icing the game.

Announcer: And that's game! An upset for the ages! Without their best player, and facing the number 1 team of their division, a star has been born!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

An eruption came out as my teammates ran towards me and tried to launch themselves onto me, in an attempt to hug me. I allowed them, since it was over at that point. All we had to do was defend and win.

The opposing team called timeout as I returned to the bench. I sat down and took a towel, rubbing off my sweat. I also undid the band that kept my hair, as it fell down.

I slouched on my seat as I was given a water bottle from my teammate, Suchiro, as I looked up and saw Nagatoro waiving at me smiling, along with her 3 friends. Huh? I wonder if she would introduce me to them?

1 minute later...

The game finished, as I got off the bench and went up, along with the rest of the starter and stood side-by-side with Sudo and his teammates. I went over and shook his hand.

Me: Good game, Sudo.

But he didn't say anything. He must be too shocked to even comprehend what just happened. Or maybe he was scared? Or both? Whatever the case, I didn't care about him, nor did I care about the school I left.

That school is my past, and this one is my future.

Chapter 6: New Friends Love to Tease!

After the game, I made my way into the locker room, where The Coach ran up to me.

Coach: Kid, WAIT!

I stopped and looked at him as he seemed to wear a large smile.

Coach: You're IT, kid!!!!

Me: It?

Coach: Exactly!!!! You're the best player I've ever seen! And you're just a second year right?

Me: I am.

Coach: Then how about you join our team permanently?

Huh? A permanent role? But I already have duties to fulfill with one club.

Me: Um, sir, I'd like to-

Coach: You don't have to say right now!!! I'll give you the week to give me an answer!! And it better be yes!!!

Me: But I was going-

Coach: Now see you, superstar!

He slapped me across my back as my teammates congratulated me.

Sukiro: 79 points!!!! I can't believe it!

Me: Whatever, so the favor's completed, correct?

Sukiro: Oh right, yeah.

Me: Then now, you are indebted to me.

Sukiro: I guess I am, senpai.

Me: Whenever I ask for you're assistance, you are to answer it immediately.

Sukiro: Yes, senpai!

Me: Here, put your name on this.

I handed him a piece of paper.

Sukiro: Why did you want me to sign-

He put his name down as I opened it up, revealing it to be a contract, ensnaring him in my web. Having a once-in-a-life-time slave might come handy in the future.

Sukiro: A contract!!!

Me: Relax. It's only a one-time use. I just wanted to make sure it was official.

Sukiro: Senpai, you're kind of insane, aren't you?

Me: I guess so. I adapted this strategy somewhat from an annoying girl from my previous school where she duped me with food. But in this case, I gave you something and in return you give me something. It's a win-win.

Sukiro: Jeez, she must have been pretty shifty to get one over you, senpai.

Me: You could say that.

But let's not dwell on that.

Me: Well, take care. I'll see you around school, Sukiro.

Sukiro: OK!

He bowed as I waived my hand. I took off my headband, soaked in sweat, and threw it to the side. I poured cold water on my head as I took off my jersey and changed into my spare clothes. I grabbed my bag as I left the locker room. Although our team won, in some part to myself, I hope it appears to be a team effort. Being shown unwanted attention never bodes well.

It was night when I exited the gymnasium. Today was a full moon, something I enjoyed sparingly when I was in my previous school. Here, I can remain somewhat unshackled. I walked through the night as I could still here people screaming around me in regards to the game. But I never intended to play for the glory of it. If anything, it seems like a nuisance. However, as I looked at my two hands, I could remember the sensation of freedom I felt when I played today. It wasn't perfect, since I might have problems down the road in regards to this performance. But, the fun ad uncanny bliss I felt made up for this entirely.

As I walked away, I saw her, waiting for someone in the distance. It was Nagatoro. I believe she might be waiting for me, but I highly doubt it at the moment. We aren't that close to be waiting on one another, after all.

I walked towards her. I sneaked by and poked her shoulder as she looked around and saw me. It was like I appeared from a shadow, ready to snatch my prey.

Nagatoro: AH! What the hell's your problem, senpai? Are you that shy, you couldn't even see my face?

Me: I just wanted to see how you reacted to being scared. It happened before, and it happened now. And I like both of those reactions equally from you.

Nagatoro went up to me and grabbed my hair. I had let it down since I wasn't in the game anymore. She caressed it from the base of my hair to the tip. It seems she will give me a complaint regarding how long it is.

Nagatoro: Senpai, you should cut this. I saw you putting a band to keep the hair from your eyes.

I decided to tease her with the opening she gave me.

Me: I didn't know you liked other people's hair, that you would be touching it like that.

She looked up and saw what she was doing as she moved her hand away, her face getting a bit red. She started to repeatedly punch me.

Nagatoro: I-I was just being nice. Ah! I guess I'm spoiling you, senpai.

Teasing-- success. Although she can be a bit eccentric, her weakness comes from her thinking I can't land a critical blow on her.

Now I wanted to see what she thought of my performance so, in the event I play this sport again, I can adjust my points to the norm.

Me: How did you think I did, Nagatoro?

Nagatoro: You did ok, I guess, senpai. Nothing amazing, so don't be cocky!

So I was correct in assuming I did average. But then, why did everyone look amazed at the feat? Two contradicting viewpoints, one result. Well, I'll see if it hurts my peaceful existence tomorrow.

Me: Thank you, Nagatoro. I saw you cheering me on, along with your friends so thank you.

Nagatoro blushed and looked away, although it was pretty dark so I could've made a mistake regarding this assumption.

Nagatoro waived her hands around.

Nagatoro: Alright! Enough of that! I'm going home! See ya-

I grabbed her hand, before she left.

Nagatoro: Huh? Let go!

Me: I believe you wanted to ask me something.

Nagatoro was shocked from my response.

Nagatoro: That's kind of freaky. How did you know?

Me: You were waiting for me outside of school at night. You also seemed to have a puzzled look from where I'm standing. So, what's on your mind?

Nagatoro: Uh, fine! My friends wanted to meet you tomorrow. I'll introduce you to them.

Me: Oh, so the ones that were with you in the stands?

Nagatoro: Yeah, who else?

Me: You kind of seem annoyed regarding this proposal. Oh wait...

She looked away again.

Me: No, forget it, I don't know.

She comedically fell back as she regained herself and facepalmed.

Nagatoro: What a dumb senpai I have.

Me: I'm standing right here.

Nagatoro: Forget that! So you in or not?

Me: Sure. I don't mind as long as you don't.

Nagatoro: I don't care one bit. Just don't embarrass me tomorrow. I'm being very nice to a perverted idiot senpai like you!

Me: Ok.

Nagatoro turned around and ran off, as she usually does whenever our conversation is too much for her to handle. I believe I should go home as well. Now that I'm piecing everything together, I realized something. If Nagatoro is already a problem to my peaceful life, then what makes her friends? Their appearances suggest to onlookers that they are delinquents, just like her. However, I believe they aren't. I guess it's a matter of fashion?

Anyway, I decided to return home. All I could hope was that her friends weren't as bold as Nagatoro.

I just needed to hope.

...

...

...

...

Poke*

Poke*

Poke*

Gamo-chan: So this is the hot stud you made friends with, Hayachi!

Yoshi-chan: Hot stud!

Nagatoro: Shut it!

Me: I don't think I've ever been referred to as a 'hot stud' before. Is that how people view me?

Nagatoro: Like hell they do! Only a pervert like you would believe that~!

Ah yes, I'm currently stuck in between two of Nagatoro's friends, Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan as per how they told me to call them as. When I arrived at school, I was greeted by multiple students who saw the game last night. I was asked to take pictures and my highlights have been put up on YouTube for all to see. The last part I mentioned was the most troublesome. I was suppose to keep at least a decently small profile. I wonder if Mr. Sakayanagi would approve of this? Whatever the case may be, I highly doubt it'll trend for much longer. It was just a single game, which could be explained as a mere fluke. I guess only time will tell sadly.

Sakura: Calm down, Hayachi. We're just having fun with him.

(Not the same moment I'm describing but you get the point lol)

She got up from her seat, went over, and threw her arms around my neck, as her chest was on my back. In a matter of a couple of minutes, coming to school today, I am now on the verge of suffocation. And as the minutes passed, so did Nagatoro's popped veins and darkness begin to form. It looked like she could kill me at any time.

I looked at Gamo and Yoshi-chan. Both looked like they were about to defecate right in front of me. Sakura continued to smile as she let go, along with the other two. It seems Nagatoro really is terrifying.

I used my spoon to pick up a bit of curry as the spoon was snatched from me by none other than Gamo-chan.

Gamo-chan: Come on, I'll feed you. Say ah!

She moved the spoon closer to me as Yoshi started chuckling. Sakura started giggling as I looked around, continuously receiving death stares from my fellow classmates, both male and female. However, I believe the female stares were directed not towards me, but to the 4 acquaintances I had at my lunch table.

Before I was given my spoonful of curry, Nagatoro stopped it as she took it from her hand and slammed it into my mouth.

Nagatoro: Here's your damn curry, senpai~!

Gamo-chan: Hey, that's not fair!

Yoshi-chan: Not fair!

Nagatoro: He's not a baby. He can eat some damn curry on his own!

Sakura: Ara~Ara

Sakura pet me on the head as I continued to eat my curry. Lunch was coming to an end and I didn't eat much of my food.

Sakura: Senpai-kun's pretty adorable when he's willing, hehehe.

Nagatoro grabbed her hand.

Nagatoro: Senpai's not a pet!

Gamo-chan: I think you mean he's not Sakura's pet. You just want him all for yourself!

Yoshi: Just for you!

Nagatoro was on the defensive now as they were talking back at each other. As they debated, I spoke to Sakura.

Me: So you don't seem to be as close to Nagatoro as the other two. Are you a recent friend of hers?

Sakura: Senpai, you're pretty smart. You're right. I met Hayachi earlier this year and we became friends like that I guess, hehehe.

Me: I don't think I've ever seen a group of friends like you 4 before.

Sakura: Is that good or bad?

Me: You all seem real to me. Every girl I knew from my older school seemed fake in nature, like they were putting on an act to gain a social standing in the class or something.

As Sakura was going to answer, I grabbed a spoon of more curry, and saw Nagatoro right in front of me, as Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan stepped away in intimidation.

Nagatoro: What other girls, senpai?

She hit me in the side but if her goal was for it to hurt, she wasn't doing a good job of it. I trained my body for a reason after all.

Me: Just some prior classmates I had no emotional attachment towards.

Her face went from a scowl to a smile.

Nagatoro: Good!

Me: Anyway, this is one of the only times I don't go to the library, so I'd like to eat something before my next class.

Nagatoro giggled, as did her friends like harpies.

Nagatoro: Senpai really is a loner! He likes to eat away his sorrows! You poor thing~!

Yoshi: Loner!

Gamo-chan ruffled my hair and looked at my face.

Gamo-chan: Who cares if he's a loner, he's a pretty sexy loner.

Me: I'm just a normal guy. I don't need that kind of praise from kouhais.

Sakura: Hehehe, come on senpai~kun, don't be so modest!

Nagatoro yanked my hair as I was about to eat another spoonful of average Japanese curry. What's going on with her today? Doesn't she know that lunch time is used for eating?

I sighed.

Me: Nagatoro, if you keep yanking me, I'll drop all my food.

Nagatoro: Who cares about some food, senpai~! You don't get an opportunity to hang out with anyone, since you're a lonely pervert, so be happy!

Me: And the continuous insults continue. Just let me eat in peace.

Sakura: Senpai-kun's right, a grown guy is suppose to eat his fill.

Gamo-chan: Oh don't be a grumpy old man. We're just having fun.

Yoshi-chan: FUN!

The banter continued as I finally made a dent in my curry. As I went in for another bite, the bell rang, signaling the change of classes. How annoying.

I got up from my seat and took my plate.

Me: It looks like I'm done here. It was nice meeting the rest of you, albeit a bit too energetic for my liking. I better get to class. Bye.

I waived my hand as I walked away. They waived back and said goodbye.

Gamo-chan: Bye, Kiyo-stud!

Yoshi: Bye!

Sakura: Bye, bye, Senpai-kun.

Nagatoro: Whatever, bye creepy senpai!

I sighed once again. What a weird group of friends.

...

...

...

After school...

...

...

...

I went towards my locker prior to going to my club activity since I saw an anonymous group of girls sneak through a piece of paper inside of it. I'd like to know if they were playing a prank on me or not.

As I opened it, a single letter, inside of an envelope flew out and landed on the floor. I picked it up and put it in my pocket. I needed to get to art club since I was already running a bit late.

I made my way to the art club room as I saw Nagatoro waiting outside the door.

Nagatoro: What took you so long? It looked like you weren't going to show up, senpai~.

Me: I picked up something, like a letter, from my locker. I was planning on reading it inside but I'll just do that at home.

Nagatoro had her curious, teasing face as soon as I mentioned a letter.

Nagatoro: Did you really get a love letter? So gross!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I opened the door with the key I was given from President. It opened as Nagatoro kept pressing on.

Nagatoro: Come on~, say something! Maybe you don't want to read it cuz it's probably a rejection letter instead~! You pervy senpai. So gross!!!!!!

Me: How can I get a rejection letter? Don't girls or guys usually just answer right in your face, even if it were to be a rejection. But anyways, I saw some girl with a group of friends put it inside my locker so I was planning on reading it in private.

I then brought a seat close to her as she stepped a bit back from the sudden closure of space between us.

Me: But, since you insist, let's read it right now.

Nagatoro: F-Fine! Let's see what this stupid letter says!

Me: Sure.

I took it out from my pocket as there was a heart as a stamp, closing the envelope.

Nagatoro: Looks like a heart. What kind of things have you been doing behind my back, senpai?

Me: Do you think I have the social skills to manage that?

Nagatoro: Hehe, you're right. You still talk like an old man. So the only person that would like you, would be an old lady in a diaper, hahaha.

I opened it up and took out the letter. It was folded up.

Nagatoro: Come on, senpai! Show it already!

Me: Fine.

I unfolded it to reveal a letter with beautiful calligraphy. It read:

"Ayanokouji-kun, you probably don't know me, but I'm in all you're classes. I think the only time we spoke was when you grabbed an eraser for me in class. But ever since you transferredhere, you're all I think about. You're so cool, especially in that game yesterday. I didn't even know you were playing but you were amazing! That's when I knew... that I fell in love."

Nagatoro: L-L-L-L-LOVE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: I didn't finish the rest of the letter. Settle down.

"I'll be waiting for you at the Cherry-Blossom Tree outside near the school gate at 6pm."

Nagatoro grabbed me with her two claws and shook me around.

Nagatoro: WHAT THE HELL IS THIS??????????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: It looks like this is my first love letter.

...

...

...

...

Sorry for the long break. I just wanted to update my free life fanfic a bit since It's starting to pick up some steam. I'll try to update this much more frequently. Till next chapter, chapter 6.5!

Chapter 6.5: Reactions

In a place far, far away, a single red-haired student comes back to the campus after a bus ride from a rival school. This man was none other than Sudo from Class 2-D. As he arrived, people, including his friends, saw him in a depressed-like state, as if the life was sucked right out of him, a far cry from the usual Sudo they are accustomed to seeing.

The next day of class, he sat down in his usual seat, as the rest of the class was not the same as well.

Lately, they haven't been able to win a single class test and their scores have been nothing but mediocre. The gap between class D and B and C has grown to 300 points in such a short span of time, that people began to question what was going on. On one hand, the Ayanokouji group agreed it had something to do with Ayanokouji's sudden departure. Horikita hasn't been the same. She's been indecisive and quick to anger. Hirata is a shell of himself. His radiant personality now lost in the flurry of class. Kei has been unapproachable, missing school for a couple of days and never returning the same. On the other hand, people like Ike, and Shinohara are quick to dismiss this.

Ike: That guy was worse than me at school! It was a good thing he's gone. Don't know why Horikita's sad there.

Shinohara: Exactly! He never did anything for the class. Honestly, he should have been expelled last year.

And despite all of this, now Sudo was affected as well.

Their homeroom teacher, Ms. Chabashira, has given up on the class, not even caring whether they get any collective points or not. If given the chance, she would expel the entire class if possible. However, unfortunately for her, that's not possible.

But today was different. Unlike the previous months pertaining to Ayanokouji's departure, it appears she is met with some sort of anger on this particular day. Almost as if a recent ghost of the class has resurfaced.

Ms. Chabashira: Good morning, class. I'm not entirely sure if you all follow club activities. But they help to allocate points to students, thus helping the overall class point total.

Ike: Yeah?

Ms. Chabashira: Well, if you haven't seen it already, allow me to show you. The entire class lost a total of 50 class points last night.

Everyone: WHAT!

Ms. Chabashira: You all were not made aware since it was late at night. And as for the reason, it pertains to the basketball game our team played yesterday.

Everyone: SUDO!

Sudo didn't look at anyone and kept his head down.

Ike: What happened? Did he get into a fight again?!

Shinohara: Horikita should have just let him expel himself from the school if he's going to pull stunts like this again.

Sudo got up this time.

Sudo: That's not it!!!

Horikita stood firm.

Horikita: Then what was it?

Ms. Chabashira sighed.

Ms. Chabashira: Sudo, acting as the ace of our basketball team, lost against a bottom 10 basketball program school by 10 points. And therefore, the classes each member of the basketball squad is apart of, lost 50 collective points.

Horikita: But that doesn't make any sense! Why would a meager basketball game affect our point total?

Ms. Chabashira: Because now our reputation as a school is getting sullied on social media.

Ike: I didn't see anything about that?!

Ms. Chabashira: It only got popular recently. Currently, there are at least 10 videos on the game that have reached 10 million views. Multiple short videos all over Youtube and Instagram have a single minute of the game. And the captions have been hurting our schools reputation, as well as it's long-standing dominance in athletics.

Horikita: But that shouldn't be as serious as you're making it.

Ms. Chabashira: You're right Horikita. It wouldn't be. However, the reason why it's been a hot topic on media right now is because this person is a former student from the school.

Everyone: WHAT!

Ms. Chabashira: And Sudo know exactly who it is since he was on the majority of the highlights of the game for all the wrong reasons.

Sudo: I-I was, fine! I'll admit it! But how were we suppose to know he was good at sports! he wasn't like that at all. It was almost like he was a different person!

Horikita: W-Wait!!! Are you talking about him!

Sudo sighed.

Sudo: Yeah, I'm talking about Ayanokouji. He dropped 79 points on us. I couldn't even believe it. He looked like a god.

Everyone: WHAT!

Ike: That's impossible! That gloomy guy!

Shinohara: You're joking Sudo!

Ms. Chabashira pulled up a screen and showed one YouTube video posted recently. It's caption "Former Student destroys Trash Team!"

And in it, was none other than Ayanokouji. He jumped in the air and dunked all over Sudo as he came down. All that changed from him was his long hair, that he tied up.

Kei: Kiyo-kun?

Maya: K-Kei? You spoke?

Kei: But why is he doing that?! He never wanted to be in the center of attention!

Horikita: Why do you care so much, Karuizawa? You weren't even friends with him.

Kei: U-m...

Kei's tears fell down her cheek as she remembered what Kiyotaka said to her that day.

Kiyotaka:It's over. I have no reason to pursue a relationship with you any longer. I was hoping that you would show me the purpose of love, but in actuality, it hasn't happened. I apologize for springing you along, but it's fine since you won't have anything to do with me now. After all, I will be in a separate part of Japan entirely.

Kei: Kiyo...

Hirata took Kei and sat her back in her seat.

Hirata: Just calm down, Karuizawa. Everything's going to be ok.

The classroom was in disarray, what to make of this. Some were angered that he was this talented and never contributed to class. Others were simply surprised. And the Ayanokouji group was glad to see Ayanokouji doing alright, especially Sakura who was smiling.

Horikita wasn't convinced on the silence Kei showed, so she finally went to ask her.

Horikita: Karuizawa, I'll put it bluntly. What was your relationship with Ayanokouji?

The entire class now looked atKaruizawa as she struggled to give a response. Hirata and some of her closest friends defended her until she couldn't take it anymore.

Kei: Fine, you want to know the truth! I'll tell you! H-He was my boyfriend before he broke up with me o-on the day he left school. He's my first ex!

...

...

...

At the same time somewhere else*

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

Me: I didn't finish the rest of the letter. Settle down.

"I'll be waiting for you at the Cherry-Blossom Tree outside near the school gate at 6pm."

Nagatoro grabbed me with her two claws and shook me around.

Nagatoro: WHAT THE HELL IS THIS??????????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: It looks like this is my first love letter.

I then sneezed pretty loudly. Where did that come from? Isn't that the Japanese myth that if you're name is used somewhere else in a certain way, the person at the center of this discussion, sneezes? I highly doubt it. But more importantly, I have bigger fish to fry.

Nagatoro: ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING TO ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: Sorry, I daydreamed a bit. Now, regarding this letter...

...

...

...

Chapter 7: Love is in the Air!

Ayanokouji POV

Me: Regarding this letter, I believe I should meet with this girl.

Nagatoro hit me on the side of my head with her bag, as she kept doing it. Before, I'd just swat it away, but I think as the days and abuse continues, I have acclimated to it. This doesn't hurt, and I learned the less I fought back, the better she'd leave me alone. So I have that going for me at least.

Nagatoro: Why would you meet a girl you don't even know senpai~! I knew you were always just a pervert waiting for your next big target!

Me: That's not it. I plan to go meet and reject her offer.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

Me: I don't know her, and she clarified we never really had a conversation with each other. So I see no point in accepting.

Nagatoro: R-Really?

Me: In order to date someone, I'd at least have to be acquaintances or friends, or even partners. And we aren't even that.

Nagatoro seemed happy, smiling and patting my back. Her attitude seems to change like a breeze of wind.

Nagatoro: It looks like you'll be a virgin forever, senpai!

I sigh. I could just change my mind and accept this proposal. However, I already knew that if I did, I wouldn't survive another day at this school.

Me: Anyway, I need to hone in on making self portraits.

Nagatoro: Changing the subject, are we?

Me: The President is coming by in a few days to evaluate the things I've learned. If she deems it insufficient, she said she'd personally train me until I met her requirements.

Nagatoro: Damn, that's pretty crappy, hahahahaha! So, what's she like?

Me: She reminds me of you.

Nagatoro: Me?!

Me: Yeah. You both like to ruin my entire year.

Nagatoro laughs at me.

Nagatoro: Come on, Senpai! Meeting me was the best thing you ever did in your life!

Me: Really?

A jab on my ribs was her response.

Me: Now, if you don't have anything important to add, I'm kind of busy. The last thing I need is unwanted attention and a disruption in my peaceful life.

Nagatoro: Yeah, right! Then why did you get into that basketball game? You're all over YouTube, senpai, For fucks sake!

Me: In hindsight, I didn't expect it to explode the way it did. I purposely scored 79 since the highest amount of points scored was 80 in this country by a highschooler.

Nagatoro: That was 30 years ago, you idiot senpai!!!!!!!!!!!!! No one's even came close!

I face palmed at my own stupidity.

Me: I see. Well, I guess lesson learned.

Nagatoro: Jeez, what am I going to do with you, senpai?

Me: You can start by giving some piece and quiet while I draw this.

She pouted and punched my arm. It seems violence is about the only thing that comes from her when I disagree with her. That or teasing.

Nagatoro: Oh senpai, you know we are the best duo ever!

I sighed.

Me: Fine. Can you take a picture of me using my phone? I'd like to have a decent point of reference when I draw.

Nagatoro: Shouldn't you say please?

Me: Fine, please?

Nagatoro smiled and laughed like normal.

Nagatoro: This is the first time senpai has begged me for something, so be grateful I'll help you out~!

Me: Sure.

Giving my phone to Nagatoro, I got in position. I sat down, reading a book, when Nagatoro took my picture. She started to chuckle evilly as she held up my phone.

Nagatoro: Senpai, you might be smarter than most people, but you're definitely the most gullible! Now I can look at all the naughty things you have in your search history! I'll expose you for what you really are!

Me: Do what you want.

I expected as much. She can go through my phone all she wants, but since it's a new one, the only photos I have there are ones I took somewhat recently. And if she gets to that photo, well, then she'll wish she hadn't gone through my phone at all.

Nagatoro: Let's see what senpai's into~! So you searched up... books?

Me: Yeah, I always look online to see what kind of books trend in the genre I am currently reading.

Nagatoro: SO BORING!

She sifted through more of my phone's history and came across something else.

Nagatoro: The art of dunking? And this is recent. What's this doing here? Wait! Don't tell me~?

I forgot. I searched up the sensation of jumping and gliding into the air. It was one of the only things I've enjoyed and thought by searching it up, I'd be able to decipher as to why that could be the case.

Me: Ah fuck.

Nagatoro: You liked it!

Me: No I didn't. I just was curious, that's all. And when a person is curious, they search it up and delve into it to find answers. That's what I did.

Nagatoro: Stop making excuses, senpai! Just admit it!

She came closer to me, pointing her little finger at my face.

Me: I don't see why you have to point at me point blank. But, anyway, I'm not making excuses. Curiosity got the better of me.

Nagatoro: What were you so curious about? You can tell me, can't ya?

Me: Why should I? It's not important.

Nagatoro: Then I'll keep going through your phone!

Me: Ok

Nagatoro: Your so stubborn! Fine, let's see your camera roll, hehe!

Prior to the recent photo, I think I had 8. 5 were from assignments assigned and 2 were paintings I was proud of recently. However, the final one is the real crown of my collection. It was so peaceful and calming that I wanted to make my next painting or drawing on it.

Nagatoro: Alright! A couple of paintings, and assignments?! Oh let's see he-

She stared at it for some time as I sat down now, looking at her arms which were visibly shaking around. Her face grew red, out of embarrassment, and her eyes were all over the place.

Nagatoro: W-W-W-W-W-W-WHEN D-DID YOU TAKE THIS?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: Maybe 2 weeks ago. I recall you weren't as annoying as previous times. You were probably tired...

Flashback*

Painting a basket of fruit was my current skill level at that point of the year. It didn't help that Nagatoro mostly distracted me from my responsibilities as a member of the art club. However, on this particular day, she was not as vocal.

She slouched on the chair as I continued my work, only noticing this when I turned around for a moment.

Me: Nagatoro?

She didn't answer.

Me: Nagatoro?

I sighed and got off my seat and went over to her as I held my ear out to hear her.

She was sleeping, and snoring very quietly. Looking at the whole picture of the scenario, I thought she looked very cute.

Me: If you were this tired, why did you bother coming here in the first place. I guess the swim team was pretty tiring today for you, huh?

All she did was snored quietly.

Me: You can't sleep on that seat. You'll wake up with different pains around your body for sleeping like that. Also, I'll be needing that seat in a bit.

She started to slouch off the chair, but I caught her and held her up.

Me: For someone so outspoken and sadistic, you sure do have your moments when you act like a normal girl, as much as they are rare.

I carried her to the sofa we had in the classroom and I laid her down. She turned around and found her spot to sleep comfortably in as I looked at the sleeping Nagatoro.

Me: Simply adorable. Why can't you always be like this?

A snore answered my question as I sighed.

Me: Well then again, if you were always like this, I couldn't appreciate it as much as I am now. Oh, I know.

I took out my phone and focused it on Nagatoro, where she was sleeping on the sofa.

Me: President did tell me to find my own inspiration when it came to art. This can be the centerpiece for one of my works. However, should she find out, even I don't know just how much damage she'd do to me.

I went back to my seat and continued to draw, as Nagatoro slept profusely.

...

...

...

Flashback end*

Me: ... and then I took a picture of you sleeping on the sofa. I thought you looked cute and adorable.

Nagatoro was bright red and looking away. Her reaction was different than what I was prepared to encounter. However, it seems I hit her with my flattery. And with this, I secured my phone from her hands while she was in this daze. But, it seemed she was more fixated on what I said then on my phone now.

Nagatoro: Y-You think I'm cute?

Me: Well, of course. Who wouldn't?

She then playfully slapped my back as she started to laugh again.

Nagatoro: My senpai really has a fetish for underage girls huh? So gross!

Me: And there you go again with your over-the-top assumptions.

Nagatoro: HAHAHAHA!

Me: *slight chuckle, alright that's enough.

Suddenly, Nagatoro's face went from laughter to sheer shock.

Me: What's wrong?

Nagatoro: You laughed!

Me: I don't think I did.

Nagatoro: Don't just try to sweep this under the rug, senpai! You laughed!

Me: And what? Am I not allowed to laugh?

Nagatoro: You just never do! Ah, this all adds up!

Me: What does?

Nagatoro: I'm just too good! I'm too funny, amazing and cool that you can't help but laugh and smile with me!

She said this while pointing at me.

Nagatoro: Huh? Am I wrong?

She is just too much. Despite my answers appearing to mean I hate her constant presence around me, with each interaction and moment, I feel myself accepting more and more, that I actually prefer it this way.

Me: Yes. You're completely wrong.

...

...

...

A couple of hours later, and done. I finished my portrait, despite constant input from Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: You're finally done?

Me: Yeah, I am thanks to you.

Nagatoro: Oh really? Cuz I thought you were gonna say I was a pain in the ass for you?

Me: You did take my picture, correct? Despite trying to go through my personal information and then becoming embarrassed yourself, you certainly did contribute.

Nagatoro lashed out on me with multiple punches.

Nagatoro: KIMO! KIMO! KIMO~! KIMO!!!!

Me: You don't need to hit me that hard.

Nagatoro: Oh please, you probably think I'm just tickling you.

Me: Well, I think it's about time.

Nagatoro: Oh, right! Senpai's first and last confession!

This is certainly my first confession from a girl, but I do have experience with confessing, but I don't think I should say it to her. Being how Nagatoro is, all that would wait for me is a cross.

Me: Yeah, I guess so. Well, I'll see you tomorrow then.

Nagatoro: Sure! Bye, senpai~!

I waived goodbye as she did the same. We both walked out and went in seperate directions. But, just a few minutes after I went into my locker and took my gym shoes out, I sensed someone staring at me from across a corner. It had to be her, it seems. I guess she wants to see how this confession works in the shadows without alerting me.

However, it seems she is also doing a terrible job at it. Regardless, I had a couple of minutes before 6 so I needed to hurry.

I tucked my hands in my pocket and went outside. But, prior to going outside, I heard some trickles and saw that rain was coming down pretty quickly. Although I didn't have an umbrella, it wouldn't hurt to see if she actually does show up.

So I walked over to the tree that was written in her letter, as I sat down on the wet bench underneath. A couple minutes passed and she finally came by with her two friends. It seems she needed backup in order to confess to me. Interesting.

???: Um, hello! Sorry for making you wait!

Me: It's fine. Although, if it's alright with you, I'd like to continue this under some shade from this rain.

???: Oh, sorry, let's go inside then!

Me: Ok.

So she is the apologetic type.

The four of us made our way to the entrance of the school as her two friends whispered something in her ear and then right to me.

Two friends: We'll be off! Take care of Mari-chan for us, ok!

So that was her name. Good thing they told me that. It would have been awkward to say that I didn't even know her name until just now.

Mari-chan: W-Wait! Where are you two going?!

They both ran away, leaving their friend stranded with someone they know very little ab-, oh Nevermind. They ducked into a bush, despite the now massive and accumulative rain.

Mari-chan: Sorry about those two! They can be a bit crazy like that!

Me: I don't mind. I've been getting somewhat acquainted with crazy recently. So, what did you want to say to me? I mean, I'm no idiot. I know what you are going to say. So I'd like to hear how you are going to say it.

Mari-chan: I guess the letter was obvious, huh? Ok!

She bowed her head, which made me somewhat uncomfortable. It looked like I was forcing someone to give me lunch money.

Mari-chan: I-I'm in love with you, Ayanokouji! If you think I'm just a stranger, I understand! But we can get to know more about each other! Please go out with me!

Me: Sorry but no, Mari.

Mari-chan picked up her head, looking very devastated.

Mari-chan: I understand. I knew I had no chance.

She started crying.

Me: That's right. You didn't. What you think is love, is merely admiration. This confession and letter you've made, it's not centered on love. After all, the way I see it, love can only be built through time. And we haven't spent any time together at all. In totality, I'm doing you a favor. Go back to your two friends who are waiting for you in that bush. They'll cheer you up.

She looked back towards them as they got out. Mari-chan ran away towards in tears, as the three hugged together. I turned around, as I sighed. Now that I crushed her spirit, this should deter others from trying to confess to me. A message has been sent. Now, all I need to do, is deal with someone I actually care somewhat about.

I ran at top speed, and swiftly turned the corner, revealing Nagatoro, who was crouching, listening to our conversation.

Nagatoro: AHH!

She tripped and fell down. I held my hand out.

Me: I thought we said goodbye.

Nagatoro: We did. I just wanted to see senpai's first love shatter!

Me: Thanks for the support. Now, if you'll excuse me, it's raining like crazy right now and I'd like to get home.

Nagatoro tucked on my shirt.

Me: What?

Nagatoro: You're drenched.

I looked at her more carefully.

Me: It seems so are you. What of it?

Nagatoro: My house is closer to the school than yours is, right?

Me: I believe so.

Nagatoro: Then why don't we go there? We can stay there until the rain passes. You can leave at night.

Me: I don't know. I could just run back home.

Nagatoro: Choose your next words carefully, senpai.

I sighed once again.

Me: Alright, fine. If you're alright with it, I can crash at your place for a few hours. I live alone so it should be fine.

Nagatoro: Great! Let's go, senpai!

...

...

...

Chapter 8: Home Sweet Home

Nagatoro: Senpai! This way!

Me: Yeah, alright.

We were running through the rain as she held up my coat as cover, while I ran through it. Although I've heard people get fevers due to this, I've never suffered from an illness in the 17 years I've lived. So I doubt this will be any different.

After a couple of minutes, we reached her door as she took out a key, opening it.

Nagatoro: Come on, Senpai!

Me: Sure.

I entered as I closed the door behind me. Looking around, her house appeared to be much more normal in nature than I gave her credit for previously. I guess she's the odd one out from her family when it comes to personality.

Nagatoro: You can leave your stuff on that table there.

Me: Thanks.

I dropped my bag on it as I took off my shoes and left them in the front of the door.

Nagatoro: These clothes are so sticky! I'm going to take a bath right now, senpai, so no peeking!

Me: What's there to see anyway?

I was met with multiple attacks to my body as she looked embarrassed. After a couple of minutes, she stopped and got her change of clothes, entering the bathroom. I, on the other hand, went around the house to look at everything. It was quiet decently sized, or at least much more spacious than my singular apartment I'm staying in.

As I was looking around, I saw three rooms in the hallway. One of them was her parent's room, the other Nagatoro's room, and the last room maybe belonged to her brother? I don't recall her ever saying she had a brother. Strange.

For the remainder of the time, I sat in their living room, but making sure to bring a towel since I was still soaked. The last thing I wanted to do, was mess up her house, and then owe her for cleaning it up. Winning against Nagatoro is done only if I am one step ahead of her after all.

After some time of lying on that sofa, the bathroom door finally opened and out came Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: Ah~! That was amazing!

She was wearing normal clothing, shirt and pants, while cleaning her hair with that white towel.

Me: Took you long enough.

I got up and grabbed the towel I was sitting on, pulling it over my back as I approached the bathroom.

Me: Can I use your bathroom? I'd like to change out of these clothes and let them dry.

Nagatoro: But Whatcha gonna put on, senpai? I don't think you got any other clothes with you.

Me: I'll just wait in a separate room with a towel on, waiting for them to dry. After that, I won't bother you anymore today.

Nagatoro: Oh come on, senpai! Oh, I know!

She ran towards that room which I speculated to belong to her brother, if she even had one.

Nagatoro: My brother is out with his friends right now, so he wouldn't mind me taking out some of his clothes, hehe.

She grabbed a shirt and sweatpants from his closet and gave it to me.

Nagatoro: You're around his size so it should fit you perfectly.

Me: I can't accept this. It's fine.

Nagatoro: He won't even notice it's gone! Don't worry, senpai! I got it all covered!

I sighed. Fine, I guess it's better than staying in just a towel with a girl alone in her house.

Me: Sure, thanks I guess.

Nagatoro smiled and handed me her brother's clothes as I grabbed it, moving towards the bathroom.

Before I went inside, I asked Nagatoro something.

Me: Nagatoro, since it's already getting late, do you want to make dinner, or should I?

Nagatoro: Oh~, senpai wants to make food for me? How gross~! It's probably going to taste disgusting!

Me: Then you can cook. I don't mind. The host should cater to the guests, after all.

I caught her off guard as she gasped. I knew she didn't know how to cook properly or at least, didn't know how to combine satisfactory tastes together. I guess I'll have to see.

I entered the bath and stripped my clothes, beginning to shower.

...

...

...

After 10 minutes, I finished and changed into her brother's clothes. However, they appeared to be someone tight on my arms and abdomen. It seems that although her brother is pretty athletic, he is not as tall as me, nor do we share similar builds.

However, as long as I don't move as much, it doesn't bother me. I got out of the shower as I saw Nagatoro lay out some silverware and two plates. I guess she did cook-

No... at a closer inspection... it looked like a retarded yakisoba. Wait, what the hell was that? Holy- No, I'm going to stop right there.

Nagatoro: C-Come eat! I plated it when you got out!

Me: Ok.

I walked over and sat down as she started to eat her food across from me. I, on the other hand, decided to examine the fusion that was before me. However, I can sympathize. Despite being a first year, she certainly could cook better than me. After tasting a bite of It, the dish also reminded me of a memory I shared with the second most annoying classmate I've ever had the displeasure of meeting: Horikita Suzune.

Flashback to a couple of months before, around the time prior to the semester exams year 2*

Horikita: Honestly, seeing this is simply disgusting, Ayanokouji.

I was preparing a dish that Horikita wanted me to make using my own twist. This was in anticipation for Amasawa's terms which were that I had to cook for her.

Horikita: For someone who's basically good at everything, and very clever, cooking is certainly something I never thought would be you're Achilles heel. I mean just look at it!

What I made was suppose to resemble a sort of gumbo with fish but instead, it looked more like a gloop with a purple stench coming from it, similar to an anime someone would be watching.

Me: I don't believe I can defend this dish whatsoever.

Horikita: Then just try to make it better. Our plan hinges on you making that first year food!

Me: I know.

Horikita: And if you serve her that, she'll die before we even need her for the exam!

I sighed.

Me: I get it. You don't have to continuously get on my case. I'll handle it.

Horikita: If I don't do, who will?

Probably Kei. But if I told her that, I'd be dead. Straight and simple.

Me: I guess you're right, Horikita.

I grabbed the plate and dumped it in my sink as Horikita smiled in pure bliss.

Horikita: Good. Now I'll teach you how to be at least passable. Because your cooking is pretty...-

...

...

...

Flashback over*

Nagatoro: Senpai?

Her voice snapped me out of my daydreaming.

Nagatoro: What's wrong? You dreaming about perverted things again?

Me: When have I ever done that? And no, nothing of that sort.

Nagatoro: Is it cuz of my cooking?

Me: I'll relent and say yes.

Nagatoro looked a bit embarrassed and turned away.

Nagatoro: I-I never said I was good or anything! You don't have to eat it if you don't want to!

Me: I never said it was bad.

Nagatoro: huh?

Me: Your cooking is pretty... similar I believe.

Nagatoro: Unique?

Me: You try to blend in flavors you don't even know and it tastes pretty weird.

She looked away embarrassed.

Me: But I have no right to complain. I was just like you last year. Very terrible.

Nagatoro's embarrassment turned into a teasing face of sorts. I knew that I would regret ever showing sympathy.

Nagatoro: HAHAHA! Senpai couldn't cook! I was right! You probably served shit and got made fun of at school, right?

Me: Yes. That's why I had a very cute and beautiful girl teach me cooking since I needed that trait for the betterment of the class. Her name was Horikita Suzune.

Nagatoro: What?

I think I went too far. She suddenly went from embarrassed, to teasing, to dark in character. It looked like she was going to kill me. And I should know, I've seen killer intent before.

Nagatoro: So Senpai, really was fiddling around with other girls.

Me: Not necessarily. She was like my tutor for cooking for a week and that's it.

Nagatoro: Yeah, yeah. Cut the crap. Why didn't you tell me about her before if she was just your tutor or whatever kind of shit you're making up.

Me: Because I'd like to forget about that. The more I forget about the past, the better.

Nagatoro: Lies! That's it! Senpai needs to be punished! And I know a perfect way of making you suffer!

I've dealt with hundreds of torturing methods. Nothing has so much as cracked my will. Whatever this amateur does, will be nothing-

The next thing I knew it, I had blacked out from eating an entire dish she made. She stuffed my face full of it.

...

...

...

I woke up to Nagatoro's face in front of me, while I got up, noticing I had been on her lap.

Nagatoro: S-Sorry, senpai. I think I took it too far.

Me: Not a problem. The lap pillow helped me forget about your food, at least.

This made her blush as I knew by teasing her in return, I would get a reaction from her that I've come to want to see everyday.

Me: Is this you're room?

Nagatoro: Yeah! I cleaned the kitchen and brought you here. I'm a lot tougher than you think!

Me: I can tell.

I sat next to her as she waived around cds.

Nagatoro: You want to watch some movies with me?

Me: Only if you bring edible food to snack on while we watch them.

After a couple of hits, she did what she was told and brought some instant ramen she heated up.

Me: Now this is good.

Nagatoro: Yeah, yeah, just keep on laughing, senpai.

Me: I got it. Since you let me stay over, why don't I help you with your cooking?

Nagatoro: Really?

Me: Yeah. As you can tell, I have bountiful amounts of free time. Why don't I go over to your house and teach you how to cook different basic Japanese dishes. That is, if you want to?

Nagatoro smiled.

Nagatoro: Ok.

She turned off the lights as she put on a vampire movie. Apparently, it was one of her favorites. She was a fan of horror movies, which I already assumed she would like due to her personality.

I didn't like movies as much as others, but if I were to watch one, I'd have to watch a horror movie for the sole reason that it's simply cliché. I always knows what is about to happen and the twists are foreshadowed throughout the movie. So it acts as a boring time holder in my life. It's also something normal a lot of people like, so I deal with its lack of character and plot in exchange for the feeling of normalcy I get from watching these movies on my own or with the very little friends I made in my previous school.

A part in the 3rd vampire movie that we were watching, came around 4 hours later. At this point, the time was nearing 11pm. However, it didn't feel like time passed slowly. Rather, it passed too quickly for me to recollect everything. It seems spending time with someone you find decent will do that to you.

On this part, the vampire bites into the neck of her boyfriend, turning him into a vampire as well and therefore, having them both ravage the entire city together, showing gallons of blood and carnage on the screen. Nagatoro was obviously excited, as this was the part she was telling me about when she recommended the movie for us to watch.

Nagatoro: Senpai, do you believe in vampires?

Me: Why would I? They don't exist.

Nagatoro: And how do you know? Look.

She opened her mouth as she showed her canine teeth. They were pretty huge, explaining the fangs she constantly shows off whenever I see her.

Nagatoro: I think I can bite right through your neck with these teeth.

Me: Very funny.

Nagatoro came closer and accidently knocked over the popcorn I had on my lap, as it fell all over the ground.

Nagatoro: Wanna bet?

She came closer as she seemed a bit red but continued, wanting to perfect this tease on me. However, it wasn't going to work. I was going to outmaneuver her.

I gently pushed her to the ground, shocking her as our faces were inches away from each other.

Me: I also have pretty strong teeth. I might not be a vampire, but I think I could bite down harder than you.

She was very red as she tried to look away but continued to stare into my eyes. Although they were devoid of anything living, it seemed she liked how they shined to her in complete darkness, as the tv was only glimmering a few rays of light now.

Nagatoro: I-I don't believe you. M-Maybe you'll just have to show me~!

I whispered in her ear.

Me: With pleasure.

She gave a small groan as we were both about to bite each other when we suddenly stopped after hearing the front door open and some lights turning on.

???: Sweetie, we're home! I know you're up during this time! Your brother even showed up here too.

???: Sis? Where is she?

We stayed in silence, as all we could do was look at one another, while Nagatoro's entire family, was mere meters away from our scandalous position.

...

...

...

Chapter 9: I Don't Believe I'll Experience My Peaceful Life Anytime Soon!

Nagatoro's mother: Sweetie! Don't tell me you're already asleep?

Footsteps were heard as they were coming to Nagatoro's room.

Nagatoro: What are we gonna do?!!!

Me: I have a plan.

Nagatoro: You do?

Me: Yes

I gently got off of Nagatoro who still seemed a bit out of it, as footsteps were heard of them walking up the stairs.

I looked over and saw her window. We were on the second floor, but it should be fine.

I opened the window as I signaled for her to get back inside her bed.

Nagatoro: Are you an idiot, senpai?! You'll hurt yourself?!!

Me: I won't. I'll see you tomorrow then, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: W-wait...

I didn't listen, as the door swung open. But before I was seen, I had already jumped. Falling down a floor, I cartwheeled on the ground, right through their lawn and an the border of their grass, as I got up. I saw a light turn on in Nagatoro's room, as I ran in the direction of my home.

...

...

...

I woke up from my sleep to the sound of an alarm clock. I grumbled as I got up, touching my face. I guess Nagatoro wasn't the only one who couldn't control themselves.

I got up and did my usual routine for the start of my day. The events from the previous day were still clear to me, in some capacity. However, I simply put them in the back of my mind, as I always did.

Leaving my apartment, I walked to school, and despite my willingness to forget the events of last night, I couldn't. And for some reason, whenever I remember her family interrupting us, I get somewhat agitated. As I was walking, for example, I slammed my fist into a metal pole, alleviating some of my tense attitude.

Walking away, I heard the remarks of the couple walking past me.

???: What was his problem?

???: Wait, look at this! He dented it!

???: There's no way, it's metal. It was probably already like that.

On the way to school, however, I saw two men in white, completely separated from the rest of the ongoing crowd. They might have been in their mid-30s as they wore sunglasses with dark-tinted-shades. And on their right jacket pocket, was none other than a black insignia. It seems I have already been compromised.

I tried walking past them, but they stopped me, silently so as to not track or increase attention towards us.

Operative 1: Enough with your little charade. Just because Professor Ayanokouji is still in a coma, doesn't constitute your behavior.

Operative 2: You were stupid to leave that protective school and migrate over to this island school with little-to-no protection. How long did you think you had?

I sighed. However, I was able to confirm one thing: my father was still in a coma. And that's all that matters.

Me: So, this means you two are acting on your own, correct?

The two were confused.

Me: It's just as I thought. You two thought you could bring me back to that place and potentially get a reward for your trouble. Well, my father was never really like that. All he does is keep his possessions caged up, after all.

Operative 1: Don't disrespect Professor Ayanokouji!

Me: Fine, I'll go willingly. However, I'd like to pick up something that was near my dumpster. It fell out of my window, you see.

Operative 2: As long as you get that finished soon, we don't care. We'll accompany you so we can make sure you won't try to escape.

Me: So be it.

I led them to the alley behind my apartment, as I walked in. I crouched down and picked up a handful of dirt that always gets collected by the landlady at 7:00 am.

Operative 1: Hey, what's taking s-

I threw dirt at the first operative's face as he tried to wipe it off as the other went in to give me a right hook.

Grabbing the palm of his fist, I hit his right elbow, right in the center with my own elbow, fracturing it, as he screamed out in pain.

The first operative couldn't see as he punched air. I directed his partner in front of me, as he hit him clean in the face.

I threw operative 2 on him as they tripped over a garbage bag, falling to the ground.

At this I proceeded to release some of my pent up frustration and turned the two into bloody messes.

Looking at my hands, they were a bit bloody, but not as much as my previous encounters from my younger years.

Me: I apologize, but I can't just go right away. You see, I'd like to continue living school out in peace.

Lifting the first operative's head, his grumbles and tears were evident.

Me: So the next time you and your friend decide to be cocky little fucks, trying to ruin everything I plan to experience, remember the amount of chances I could have killed, butchered, and had the world forget the existences of you both.

I dropped his head on the ground.

Me: Now clean yourselves up. You two stink pretty badly, especially the one I threw that disgusting dirt with dog shit.

I got up and cleaned my hands with their handkerchief. I looked at my phone. Crap, I was already late for school.

...

...

...

I got a bit of heat for being late, but I didn't care. I needed to speak with Mr. Sakayanagi. He could at least tell me what kind of forces would be deployed after me.

A paper ball was thrown towards me from across the room. I caught it while still daydreaming about my options and search for a peaceful life.

Me: (What's this?)

I opened it up, revealing a message from a girl across the room.

???: Hey, what's your type, Kiyotaka?

There's no reason to answer this. I had enough troubles, having Nagatoro's friend group in my mind. Anymore and I think I might just lose it.

I neatly folded it and threw it in my bag, as I planned to throw it out later.

Some of my class were talking about my rejection yesterday. Apparently, it was a popular student who happened to be running for student council president and as a result of my rejection, has not returned to school today. But I didn't care. At least she got her answer. I believe it's much more cruel to have a girl wait for a response, then be entirely open about your response. It saves more time.

The day passed like normal. During lunch, I stayed reading in the library and later I had PE. Today was basketball so we devised into teams. I was named team captain, to which I declined and gave it to a fellow classmate who just picked me right away.

The game was decent. Many were joking around, committing turnovers and air balls. I dunked the ball many times during our game, and, by the end of the period, all it turned into was a dunk contest, where I was the only contestant and everyone, girls and boys, were watching.

After PE, and a lot of otherwise useless classes, the end of the school day came and passed. Leaving my classroom, I went and grabbed the key to the art room from the teacher lounge.

I arrived and unlocked the door, as I entered. Laying my stuff on the bench, I sat down near a canvas I had prepared to make a portrait of the president using a photo she sent me a couple of days ago. I was hoping to be alone today, but as luck would not be in my favor, I heard a knock on the side of the art room's door frame. It was none other than Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: H-Hey Senpai~! You miss me?!

Me: Not really. But I guess I could use the company.

Nagatoro: Hehe, I guess better than nothing!

She came closer to me as she seemed to be somewhat shy today, most likely due to the events from the prior night.

Nagatoro: S-So, I wanted to know if you were ok from yesterda-

As I was working on the canvas, she noticed I had a picture of President on my phone. And it wasn't exactly the most modest photo either. She wanted me to test on my professionalism, so she posed in a very exposing one piece, oblivious to her exhibitionist tendencies and the threats it could have with others.

Nagatoro: W-W-W-W-W-Why do you have that picture?!?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: It's for-

Nagatoro came really close to me, as her face was completely dark, almost like she was possessed by Satan himself.

Nagatoro: Why do you have this picture, you filthy pervert?!

Me: This picture serves as themod-

Nagatoro waived her hands around.

Nagatoro: I don't need your excuses! Just admit it, you pervy senpai!

Me: That's not true. She just sent it to m-

Nagatoro had taken her eyes off me, as she saw something on the floor, a crumbled up ball of paper. Oh crap, as if I thought I could stop digging myself into a grave, that note appears out of nowhere.

Nagatoro opened it up, revealing the question a girl had asked me beforehand. At this, she began to waive around the tiny piece of paper.

Nagatoro: So you also like getting notes from girls and not responding. Senpai just keeps getting even more scummier.

I sighed.

Me: That meant nothing. I had planned to throw it out, but forgot. I didn't answer because I didn't care.

However, I could already tell Nagatoro had not listened to a single thing I said, as she had already torn apart the note, and was prepared to force me to delete the photo I had been given of the president.

Nagatoro: Now that I dealt with that, give me your phone!

Me: No.

Nagatoro: HUH?!

She tried to grab it, but I was quicker. I lifted it in the air, as she was too short to grab it. All she could do was jump, trying to reach it but failing every time.

Nagatoro: No fair, senpai! Why do you have to be so tall?!

Me: I think that has to do with genetics.

Nagatoro: Genetics or not, I'm getting that phone!

Me: But I need that for my painting I have been tasked to do.

Nagatoro: Wait, painting?

It seems I got through to her. At least one thing has gone right today.

Me: Yeah, the president asked me to maintain my professionalism when making a painting so she decided to test me with one of her pics she sent me.

Nagatoro: I still don't like it!

Me: Why not?

Nagatoro: Because that witch is trying to seduce her kouhai into falling for her!

Me: That's not happening. It'll take much more than a mere bikini of a person I have no feelings for to turn me on.

Nagatoro laughed and pointed at me.

Nagatoro: Then fine! I got it!

Me: What?

Nagatoro: How about Saturday, we go to the beach?!

Me: The beach?

Nagatoro: Exactly. If you're so confident about keeping your cool, and 'trying to be professional,' then why don't we make a bet!

Me: I don't mind. What are the rules?

Nagatoro: HAHA! Ok! For the entire day, I have to get you to react to me! If you're not turned on by me, by the end of the day, I'll lose!

Me: Ok. Now what are the terms for the winner and loser.

Nagatoro: If you win, I'll let you do whatever pervy things you always do for a week. I won't care what you do.

A week of peaceful bliss, that sounds amazing. It might even help with the amount of stress that has been annoying me lately.

Me: And what if you win?

Nagatoro: Hehehe. If I win, you're going to be my personal slave for a week!

As expected from Nagatoro.

Me: Fine, I'll accept. And besides, going to the beach sounds fun. I've yet to experience a normal beach.

Nagatoro: What the hell have you been doing all your life, senpai?

As she asked this, memories came to me regarding the people I eliminated in the whiteroom, the supremacy I showed, the emotion I lacked, the instructors I sent to the hospital, and ANHS which saved me from that bothersome life. However, now I had something more important. I was at a normal school, living a semi normal life. And that's all I ever asked, right?

I finally responded to her question.

Me: Nothing at all. It's all been pretty boring.

Nagatoro laughed and then smiled.

Nagatoro: I know. I can tell!

???: Eh, I heard a beach!

???: Beach!

???: Ara, ara. That sounds like fun.

As we were talking, I failed to notice her three closest friends at the doorway, hearing our conversation.

Gamo-chan: I hope you don't plan on hogging Kiyo all for yourself, Nagatoro~!

Yoshi-chan: Hogging!

Sakura: Ah, come on guys, he belongs to her anyways~...

Nagatoro grew red as she screamed at her friends.

Nagatoro: What are you talking about?!!! Senpai is a gross pervert who can't get a girl to save his life!

Gamo-chan: Sounds a little like being jelly~!

Nagatoro: AH!!!!!!!! Why did you three have to butt it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And as the three yelled at each, other, I continued to work on the painting of the President, until Nagatoro threatened to send me flying out the window.

Nagatoro: Don't even think about it!

Me: Understood, ma-am.

The laughter from her friends, helped to prolong the suffering I was dealt with, at the hands of the Invincible Nagatoro.

...

...

...

Chapter 10: Senpai! Give Me a Reaction!

And just like that, a week went by very quickly. Of course, I worked on many paintings, some with the President, they're not so interesting as to go into details. I guess it had to do with the anticipation regarding my first experience on a normal beach. So, due to this, school was repetitive, albeit for one major event afterschool on Thursday:

Flashback*

It was afterschool, and I was trying to paint the school without looking at a direct model. For the most part, it was looking fairly average and the fact that I was alone made my concentration much higher than other instances. Nagatoro had her swimming club to preoccupy herself this afternoon.

As I was tackling the doors, 3 separate knocks were heard along the door. No, it couldn't be.

Gamo-chan: What's up, Kiyopai?!

What the hell? Where did that name even come from?

Yoshi-chan: What's up?!

Sakura: Hello~!

I turned around and simply nodded.

Me: I'm good, and I'd prefer to be alone right now.

Instead, I was met with hands all around me from these three girls.

Sakura: Come on, senpai~! Is there anything you need help with?

She whispered the next statement in my ear.

Sakura: I'll even let you pop my cherry, hehe

Thanks to Nagatoro's lessons on slang, I knew that it meant something pretty vulgar so I chose to ignore it. It was also obvious she was only kidding.

Gamo-chan: Oh, I got it! Kiyopai must have pretty stiff shoulders since all you do is draw and play basketball.

Me: I don't have stiff shoulders. And as for basketball, that was my one and only time I will delve into that sport.

Gamo-chan laughed.

Gamo-chan: Yeah, sure.

Sakura smiled even deeper.

Sakura : Why don't we give Senpai a massage? The only way to tell if he has stiff shoulders is by caressing them, of course hehe.

Gamo-chan: Sounds good to me.

Yoshi-chan: Me too.

Me: I didn't agree to this.

Sakura laughed.

Sakura: You don't have to.

The three of them started to massage different parts of my body, Sakura my neck and shoulders, Yoshi-chan my chest and Gamo-chan my forearms and hands.

And as a result of this, it led to a complete misunderstanding.

Nagatoro POV

Yay! I finished early. I wonder if Senpai is crying about being alone, haha!

I walked down the hallway, and heard noises coming from a closed classroom.

Huh? What could that be?

As I got closer, I could hear it better. And it was coming from... Senpai's art room?!

Sakura: How does that feel, Senpai-kun?

Huh?

Gamo-chan: I bet you're feeling better already!

Huh?!

Sakura: Can I blow on it?

Senpai: Sure

HUH?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I threw open the door from the hinges, as I saw... what?! Massaging?!

Ayanokouji POV

Me: Nagatoro? It looks like your practice finished earlier than normal.

Nagatoro: What the hell is this?!!!!!!!!!!

Sakura: E-Eh, calm down. We're only giving him a massage!

Gamo-chan: Yeah, he has stiff shoulders because he has to put up with you!

Yoshi-chan: You!

Me: Well, I'd like to point out that this stress is a collective effort from your entire-

Nagatoro: GET OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Terrified, Gamo-chan, Sakura, and Yoshi-chan got off of me and grabbed their things.

Sakura: Bye, Senpai-kun. Let's talk alone next time, hehe.

Gamo-chan: See ya, Kiyopai.

Yoshi-chan: Bye-Bye!

The three ran out of the room, as Nagatoro had her arms crossed.

Me: I believe this is the part where I explain and give you a recount on the error of my ways?

SLAP*

...

...

...

Flashback End*

And today, Saturday, here I am, walking to a beach, with Nagatoro's friends, even though the bet was only against the two of us to begin with.

Nagatoro: Come on, senpai!

As Gamo-chan, Yoshi-chan, and Nagatoro run towards the beach, I continued to walk alongside Sakura.

Sakura: So, Senpai-kun. Wanna get a sneak-peak of my swimsuit before we go to the beach?

Me: No it's fine. I'll see it when you all go and take a dip.

Sakura: You're no fun.

Me: It's going to take alot more than mere swimsuits to get a reaction out of me.

Sakura: We'll see about it!

Walking into the beach, the sun was very bright, as I carried our supplies: umbrella, towels, and personal items. I set up the umbrella in a separate place near the shoreline, as I laid down my towel and laid there.

Nagatoro: You aren't even going into the water?

Me: I don't have the urge to. And besides, relaxing underneath an umbrella with this nice breeze is very much peaceful.

Nagatoro: And boring!

Gamo-chan: Yeah, come on! You didn't even see our swimsuits.

Me: There's no need. I'd prefer to enjoy my time lying on my towel right here.

Gamo-chan: Ok, this isn't going anywhere, let's just grab him!

Nagatoro: Hey, don't touch Senpai!

As if it was coordinated, Nagatoro's three friends brought me unto my feet, as I relented.

Me: Fine, fine.

Gamo-chan was the first to take off her shirt, revealing a black two piece which showed off her 'assets.'

This was then followed up by Sakura who revealed a red one piece as Yoshi was last, showing a two piece with a bit more of a tropical theme.

Sakura: So, which one do you like the best?

Gamo-chan: Come on, tell us, you pervert.

Yoshi-chan: Pervert!

Their teasing ended when Nagatoro took off her shirt, revealing her swimsuit, while being somewhat embarrassed. Although she certainly lacked the kind of firepower from the rest of her friends, some people would find her tan lines and slender, yet athletic build, appealing. I am one of those people.

Sakura giggled.

Sakura: Ara, ara. What do you think, Senpai-kun?

Me: I think you all look decent.

Gamo-chan: Damn, I could of sworn he'd be simping right about now.

Me: Well, since you all plan to go to the water, I'm going to get us some drinks. I'll be back in a bit.

Nagatoro: W-Wait!

I turned around.

Me: Yeah? What is it?

She was a bit red but didn't seem to say anything. Then she pointed at me, while she met my eyesight.

Nagatoro: B-Buy me a cola

Me: Sure. I'll be back.

I walked in the direction of a few little kiosks near the beach.

Nagatoro POV

Gamo: What the hell, it's not even working. I thought for sure he was going to drool over us.

Yoshi: Yeah, me too!

Sakura: Maybe we just have to be more upfront with it.

Me: Why are you guys even helping me?! I can do it myself!

Gamo: Come on, Hayachi. We both know a muscular and tall guy like him only likes one thing: a decent figure.

Yoshi: Eh! You did not just go there!!!!

Me: You want a fight on your hands?

Gamo: Sure, I always win anyway.

Me: Like hell you do.

Sakura: Well, I'm just going to the bathroom. Carry on, hehe.

I didn't even hear her say anything, since I wanted to rip off Gamo's head right now.

Gamo: Why don't we settle this with swimming?

Me: You think I'd let you give me a leg up?

Gamo: You might need it.

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

I was coming back to the beach, with the drinks I had purchased from a vendor. As I was coming back, I bumped into Sakura, who seemed to be going in the direction I had come from.

Me: I have your drinks here. How's everyone else?

Sakura: Oh, they're fine. Hayachi and Gamo are having their usual competition right now.

Me: Huh. They really are rivals of everything.

Sakura: Not everything.

Me: Really? Since I've met the two, they've seemed to fight about almost anything, whether it be physical activities, or even studies.

Sakura: Yeah, I know. But there is one thing Gamo actually isn't fighting for against Hayachi. You could even call it helping her without her knowing, hehe.

Me: What is it?

Sakura: I can't tell you. You're going to have to figure that on your own, Senpai-kun.

Me: Is this another one of your tricks for that bet Nagatoro's trying to win against me.

Sakura: Well, kind of I guess.

I sighed as I started to resume my walking with Sakura following near me.

Me: Honestly, it's a lost cause. The only type of emotion I've experienced in 17 years happens to be a single smile.

Sakura was astounded.

Sakura: You actually smile?

Me: I did. At first, her constant attempts seemed to not bear any fruit. However, when something happened by sheer mistake I unknowingly reacted in a way I haven't done before.

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: How did you get like this? Whenever I tease guys, it always works. And that's when I'm in my uniform. I have them fawning over my body pretty quickly when a piece of clothes or two comes off.

Me: I guess that's just how men are.

Sakura: So are you saying you're not human?

Human? Of course, the question was obviously rhetorical but it's been something I have pondered when comparing myself to other humans.

Sakura persisted.

Sakura: Is that why you're emotionless?

Thoughts came back to my mind, 'nice' thoughts of my wonderful childhood. Instructors beat me up till I was able to fight them off. Tests were never-ending and punishments were everywhere. My father was always viewing me from a distance. And thus, I learned to throw away emotions into the wind, as I became a hollow robot that took down anything in it's way. But then, a nice butler saved me from my pathetic existence which cost him his entire career. Thanks to him, I arrived at ANHS where I lived a semi-normal life for a year. And finally, I now reside here, where I've never felt this free.

Me: I am very much human. And I guess you could say I became emotionless due to being a loner most of my life.

Sakura: A loner?

Me: Yeah, pretty much. Didn't really want to make friends until I met your group of friends. I guess it's my fault that the peaceful life I strive to get is so far away.

Sakura: Maybe you were a loner because you wanted a peaceful life.

Me: Exactly. However, as long as I'm going to school here, I doubt I'll be alone ever again.

Sakura: Wow.

Me: What?

Sakura: You just told me such a sad story, and nothing. You really are emotionless, hehe.

Me: I guess so. Or maybe it's because I hide it well.

Nagatoro: Hey, where the hell have you two been?

Nagatoro stood there, dripping water as Gamo-chan was talking with Yoshi-chan.

Me: Nothing. She just came to help me with drinks.

Nagatoro: Yeah, right. Senpai was just running away since you know that seeing me will get you back to your pervy ways!

Me: Yeah, yeah.

Sakura winked at me, as she joined the rest of them, while I went into my bag to grab my sunscreen.

Nagatoro: Oh, so you're finally taking off your shirt?! Here lemmie help you.

She tugged at my shirt, as I let her lift it up. In what seemed to be an instant, nose bleeds came from Nagatoro, Gamo-chan, and Yoshi-chan as I was rather shocked. Did they have injuries beforehand. What could have caused it?

Nagatoro held her nose as she blushed crazedly.

Me: What's wrong? Are you sick?

Nagatoro, still clinching to her nose nodded in denial.

Nagatoro: N-No! I'm fine! Everything is fine! I j-j-just didn't know you looked like that.

Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan swarmed me.

Gamo-chan: Well we already knew he looked pretty good but this is insane!

Yoshi-chan: Insane!

Me: What are you guys talking about? I just took off my shirt to put on sunscreen.

Nagatoro: Get off of him! How many times do I gotta say it!

She waived them off as I retreated to my umbrella and put on sunscreen on my legs, torso and arms. Then I saw Nagatoro coming back after scolding her friends. She came close to me, while having two pieces of a paper towel wrapped in her little nostrils.

Nagatoro: Senpai, want me to cover your back?

Me: Sure. I don't mind.

Nagatoro: I'll be very gentle, senpai.

I laid on my back as Nagatoro squeezed out some sunscreen and plopped it on my back. With her feet, she started to spread the sunscreen over my back as she was taunting and teasing me, hoping to get a reaction out of me. I purposely let her think she trapped me. Because once I outmaneuver this, her motivation will dwindle. Even if she doesn't stop now, I'll be able to play her like a fiddle. She'll realize that reactions from me won't be as easy as when I smiled to her a few months ago.

She continued to smear the sunscreen all over my back as she continued to laugh, in the attempt to annoy me.

Nagatoro: How does it feel, senpai~! Does it feel good?

Me: Yeah it does. Thank you.

Nagatoro: Wait, what are you guys-

I then felt at least 4 pairs of feet on my back as they were all moving around, squishy sounds could be heard. I looked up for a bit, only to have Nagatoro hit me in the face with her foot.

Nagatoro: Don't look up! And why did you guys have to join in!

Gamo-chan: It looked like fun!

Yoshi-chan: Fun!

Sakura: I thought I could help Senpai-kun, too.

Me: I don't think I need 4 pairs of feet. This is starting to look weird.

Nagatoro: DAMN IT! THIS WAS ONLY SUPPOSE TO BE ME AND SENPAI SO WHY DID YOU ALL HAVE TO COME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

...

...

...

And if you all thought that was the end of it, you must be surely mistaken. From up-close attempts, to the multiple teases, to the continuous hugging, and then to even feeding me food. I went through it all.

Until, the final act. It was already getting somewhat dark, as the evening was fast approaching. We were all resting on the beach, on top of our towels. I guess they were either too tired to swim or too full of food I had to buy them. If anything, the one thing I know Nagatoro won today, was my wallet since I had not a spec of change in there.

Sakura: Ah, what a fun day.

Gamo-chan: Definitely, we should do this again!

Yoshi-chan: Yes!

Nagatoro seemed a bit 'pissed off,' probably because she knew I was going to win my bet in a matter of minutes, when we all separate.

At this point, I put my shirt back on and looked at my phone.

Me: It's almost 8. Let's go.

Gamo-chan: Sure, works for me.

Sakura: Ah, I wanna keep going!

Yoshi-chan: SAME!

Nagatoro was still silent.

Me: I'll be walking home. You guys can handle yourselves, right?

Everyone except Nagatoro: Yeah!

As we all went to our separate paths, Nagatoro left her group of friends and went to walk with me.

Me: Looks like I won the bet, huh?

Nagatoro, in complete darkness, hugged me on the side.

Nagatoro: So was that smile just a fluke, senpai?! Was it?

Me: No, it wasn't. I never fake my facial expressions.

Nagatoro: Then why didn't anything work?! Do you want to draw president and her big boobs so much?

Me: Not at all. As for why you lost, it's simple. You tried too hard.

Nagatoro: Huh?

Me: When you made me smile, you did it with something completely unintentional and out of character for you. That's what made me show emotion. If you think prodding me with a rod of words is going to make me open up, then you clearly don't know me well enough.

Nagatoro: FINE! FINE! YOU WIN! HAVE YOUR FUN WITH ANYONE YOU WANT! I DON'T GIVE A SHIT ANYMORE!

As she was still hugging me, I received a call.

Me: Huh? Who could be calling right now?

I returned the call, and it was from the President, making this the best timing I could have ever thought would happen to me.

President: How is your evening, Kouhai.

Nagatoro let go of my chest.

Nagatoro: The President?! huh, fine, whatever. I can't say shit. Do whatever you want, senpai.

She seemed pretty sad. I guess losing is pretty bad for someone who seems to win every time.

Me: Not bad.

President: So, I was wondering if you would like to meet up at my house tomorrow afterschool.

Me: Afterschool, you say?

President: Yes. We can have our art club meeting there and I'll show you some tips regarding painting using some of my own personal portraits as examples.

Nagatoro blushed in bewilderment.

Nagatoro: Personal portraits?! What the fuck is she think- no Nevermind. Congrats pervert. It's what you ever wanted and then some.

Me: I'd like to politely decline your invite.

Nagatoro: Huh?

President: I see. Is there a problem?

Me: Well, there is. You see, I already have my own model I'd like to work on for now. And since per our agreement she be the only model I work on, it wouldn't be appropriate.

President: Oh, I see. Well, it's nice to see you found some inspiration. Your most recent drawings have been devoid of emotions.

Me: I would have to agree as well.

President: As long as you continue to improve, I don't care how you go about your business. Just note that any lack of improvement, and I will have to begin teaching you again myself.

Me: Sure. Thank you. Goodnight.

President: Goodnight.

I ended the call.

Nagatoro probably had a lot of questions, of which I had all the answers.

Nagatoro: What the hell was that? Any pervert like you would pounce on that. Why didn't you?

She said this in more of a happy and surprised tone than when she was questioning me before.

Me: It's simple. I don't give a shit about the terms of our little bet.

Nagatoro: What? But you agreed to it!

Me: I did. But, as I reflected today, I believe that a week of solitude would simply be too boring for myself. Also, if I agreed to the president, I would be too busy working on art to get annoyed by you. Honestly, I've gotten so use to it that eliminating it from my routine for even a day, would make things all too boring.

Nagatoro: Really?

Me: Yes, really. Even if I won, I was never going to do anything with the President, besides work. Anyone who outwits me, especially to the point where I am bound to a club, I respect. But our relationship is strictly platonic. It's not going to change anytime soon. I'd rather have you continue to annoy me then be a loner.

Nagatoro: Loner?

Me: Nothing. Anyway, I would like to talk about the new terms of my victory.

Nagatoro: Ok! Wait, by the way, why did you say I was going to be your model.

Me: Because you will be.

Nagatoro blushed.

Nagatoro: WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!

Me: Since you don't want me painting President, it only means I should paint you for now on. That's going to be the replacement for my previous reward.

I patted her head as I lowered my head.

Me: You better be ready.

Nagatoro: O-O-Of course, senpai! I'm glad to be working with you.

...

...

...

Chapter 11: Where are you Going, Senpai?!

3 weeks later...

Nagatoro: Is this how you do it, senpai?

She was carelessly moving around her spoon, making a disgusting mesh in the process.

Me: No, you have to push more firmly. See like this.

I grabbed her little hands as I made her hold the spoon with a bit more force, helping with some of the mashing.

Me: Now keep going like that while I take out the chicken from the stove.

I grabbed a mitten and opened the stove, taking out the chicken which is wrapped in tinfoil.

Nagatoro: It smells great, senpai.

Me: Yeah I guess so. It seems you're improving.

Nagatoro: R-Really.

Me: Yes really. You didn't burn the chicken this time.

I opened the tinfoil to reveal a perfectly cooked chicken.

Nagatoro: Now what?

Me: Now we eat the food you prepared. Although let's not eat too much considering it's midnight.

Nagatoro: Well, sorry for doing it right now! It's the only time where I'm alone today. For some reason, they started to stay lesser hours and take later shifts. It's so weird.

Me: Maybe they're aware of me.

Nagatoro waived her hands.

Nagatoro: No way, senpai. I made sure they didn't see anything.

I sighed. It could still be a possibility. Or it could be they just miss her.

Me: Well, anyway, I'll cut a piece of it and you can save the rest for your family.

Nagatoro then tugged on my shirt.

Me: Yes?

Nagatoro: Y-You should eat lunch with me tomorrow.

Me: Really? I was planning on reading this new book in the library tomorr-

Nagatoro hit me on the side of my shoulder. Although her attacks against me were constant, they never hurt which is why I chose a simpler approach against them: do nothing.

Nagatoro: I said let's eat on the rooftop, senpai.

Me: Fine.

Nagatoro: Great! Oh, and don't bring lunch because I'll be making us bento boxes.

Me: Ok. Free food is always welcomed. Unless it's shit of course.

Nagatoro smiled at me.

Nagatoro: Just don't get to full of yourself senpai. I'm only doing it since you've been helping me for a while.

Me: Sure, sure.

We quietly ate portions of chicken as Nagatoro seemed contempt with it.

Nagatoro: It's pretty good!

Me: It is.

Nagatoro frowned.

Nagatoro: Oh come on, senpai. You can't even smile when you're eating the best food of your life?

Me: I choose when to smile and when not to. I just do-

The doorbell rang as Nagatoro got up from her seat and signaled for me to go through the backdoor of her kitchen where I would simply hop the fence.

As she went towards the door, I stopped sneaking towards the back when I saw her confused expression.

Nagatoro: It looks like an old man with a suit. Weird. Haven't seen him before.

An old man in a black suit. Curious, I walked up to Nagatoro as I looked through the peephole revealing what I hardly didn't expect: Tsukishiro in the flesh, waiting at the door. He must have tracked down my most recent activity here and found where Nagatoro lives. What an annoyance. I guess it's time to settle this if he's already here.

Me: Nagatoro, it's fine. He's a family relative. I think he came to pick me up unannounced.

Nagatoro: Oh, r-really?

Me: Yes. Now clean the kitchen and goodnight. I'll be leaving now.

I opened the door as I closed it behind me, leaving Nagatoro a bit anxious from the entire scene.

Walking away from the premises alongside Tsukishiro and nearing his car, I made my move.

Punching Tsuckishiro in the face, he landed head first on his Volkswagen as the car window cracked. Falling onto the ground, he recovered and put his right hand out. His left was clinching his broken nose. I hit him in the stomach with my right leg as He slammed into his door, denting it.

Tsuckishiro: *cough* Relax, Kiyotaka. *cough* Relax.

Me: The next time you try to track me down or involve another soul, I won't stop with destroying your car. If you were going to confront me, I made it abundantly clear the final time we interacted where you could do that. But it seems you always like to do things contradictory to what you are told, huh. So what do you want, old man. You failed to expel me and now you want to finish what you started there?

Tsuckishiro: It's my fault. I get it. I startled you and went to your girlfriend's house by mistake.

Me: She's not my girlfriend. And you should be disgusted. Since when was it ok to stalk an underage girl and her house? You could spend the rest of your pathetic life in jail for that.

Tsukishiro: Well, whatever. That's not why I'm here. Anyway, before you rudely hit me in the face, I was going to tell you information regarding your father.

Me: And what is it?

Tsukishiro: He was found dead a couple of hours ago. Killed in his sleep by cyanide.

...

...

...

Me: I see. And I'm guessing you're here because you believe I had something to do with it?

Tsukishiro: It's actually the reverse. I'd like you to help me find who did it.

Me: Why should I? I might have been his son, but I don't care for him as much as risking my peaceful life here in order to pursue a killer who could have simply been a political enemy of his who got him when he was at his weakest.

Tsukishiro: It doesn't matter if you agree or not. I am forcing you to go.

Me: Want to try saying that again?

Before I was able to hit him, he laughed.

Tsukishiro: You know. I can always bring you in now. I was your father's number two which means I now have executive decision over your wellbeing. His will was to distribute his wealth towards the project he held so dear which means you won't get anything from him. Not a single penny.

Me: And your point?

Tsukishiro: Even if your father is dead, don't think your stint at the whiteroom will ever be finished. The whiteroom started with your father, but it will go on even after his death. I can always bring you back with me into that hell you call the whiteroom. Unless...

Me: I help you.

Tsukishiro smiles.

Tsukishiro: Exactly. Although there will be detectives in every corner, searching endlessly for evidence, they won't be able to find anything. And even if they did, corrupt politicians and enemies of your father will simply buy them off. In a normal court of law, we have no chance of catching and punishing the criminals responsible for this.

Me: So you want us to work behind the scenes as vigilantes?

Tsukishiro: Yes. Exactly. If we work together, along with the resources given to us per the whiteroom, we can track down your father's killer and avenge him. Of course, you hardly care about that so your real motive will be the freedom we will allow you at the completion of this task.

Me: Fine. It's not like I have much of a choice.

Tsukishiro: Excellent. Oh, and if you're thinking about the missed time, don't. I already spoke with the school and with a little encouragement using the many resources in our disposal, you are exonerated from classes for the next two weeks.

Two weeks? Well, I guess it makes sense.

Me: And what happens if we don't find the killer in that time limit?

Tsukishiro laughs.

Tsukishiro: Then you will go back to the whiteroom with me regardless. And you'll forget about the life you were thinking of having with that girl, what was her name again?

Me: Nagatoro.

Tsukishiro: Oh and that reminds me, don't you want to go back and say some words regarding your upcoming disappearance? You most likely won't be seeing her forever, if you fail?

Me: We aren't like that. She's only a friend. And she'll be fine.

I took out my phone and texted her something before I got into Tsukishiro now dented car.

Me: Nagatoro, I'm sorry but I will not be at school for the next two weeks so I'll have to cancel our plans. Goodbye.

I sent the text and turned off my phone, as the badly damaged Tsukishiro opened the door to the shotgun as I went inside. He entered and we drove away, as I knew we were going straight to where it all started for me, the whiteroom.

...

...

...

Next Morning*

Nagatoro POV

Ah, so much light. I woke up in my bed as I looked at my phone, seeing a notification from Senpai.

Me: Senpai? Wait he sent this when he left my house yesterday? What did he want to say?

Senpai's text: Nagatoro, I'm sorry but I will not be at school for the next two weeks so I'll have to cancel our plans. Goodbye.

What?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Where was he going?

What did he mean by two weeks?

Did it have to do with that old man?!

Where are you going, Senpai?!!!!

Ayanokouji POV

Tsukishiro: Glad you woke up Kiyotaka. While you were sleeping in the waiting room, I had our scientists bring in your father's body and place it in the center of our lab.

I rubbed my eyes as I got up and put on the lab coat Tsukishiro handed me.

Me: And how were you able to persuade the morgue to hand over my father's body to you?

Tsukishiro: It wasn't easy. It took quite the bribing. And we made sure not to have it make the news. That took thousands as well. But it was all important. We would like to find the murderer and potentially the entire group responsible for this, build a case around them, and seek justice as well as compensation.

Me: So what did the autopsy concur?

Tsukishiro: Tell the masterpiece the details, Dr. Saikawa.

Dr. Saikawa: Uh, yes sir.

She then turned to me and bowed.

Dr. Saikawa: Let me just say, on behalf of the entire staff here, that we are with you in the mourning of our great leader. We will find his killer, sir.

Me : You can keep your sympathies. All I need are the results.

Dr. Saikawa: Oh, uh, yes sir.

She then showed us my father's body as she took off the cloak covering him.

His eyes were lifeless, still retaining his famous scowl he always gave to everyone.

Me: It seems he still retains some of his physical attributes despite being a corpse.

Dr. Saikawa: Ok. So if you would please look at this section of his heart, via a cellular scan using one of our MRI's this is what we discovered.

I was handed a picture showing his heart and its lack of oxygen as well as his brain and other organs.

Me: So the lack of oxygen in the cells led you to believe the poison used was cyanide. Was there any form of cyanide gas in the room when he was found?

Dr. Saikawa: You really are the real deal! That's exactly what we found. Since Cyanide in a gas form is denser than air, it goes up to the surface after released in a confined space.

Me: So the killer used cyanide gas when there wasn't anybody inside the room, made sure the windows and doors were locked, and my father died a terrible death as his heart and brain stopped working due to a lack of oxygen.

Dr. Saikawa nodded.

Dr Saikawa: But there was something else we found on him when we did tests with his blood.

Me: What was it?

She then showed me a graph detailing the density of his heart cells over a period of 6 months.

I looked at it and spotted the change almost instantly.

Me: It looks like the amounts of oxygen his cells were working with decreased somewhat steadily over the course of a few months. Not so much as to kill him right away, but enough to induce something similar to a medical coma.

As I continued to sift through the notes, I made sure to note how specific these graphs were to the letter. They would be useful in the future but not now.

Me: And the scratches on his neck and the chipped nails on his fingers indicate that he experienced suffocation. He died a painful death, trying to grasp what little air he had left.

Tsukishiro: All the more reason, to find the perpetrators.

Me: Yes.

Me: Dr. Saikawa.

Dr. Saikawa: Yes?

Me: Apart from this, is there any further documentation regarding any past symptoms of my father. For example, aside from the induced coma, did he experience any dizziness, convulsions or experienced a slow heart rate?

Dr. Saikawa: To my knowledge, he didn't have these symptoms. More so, we don't have any documented proof regarding this.

Me: Ok. Now that we know his cause of death, the only reasonable thing to do now is to pull up the hospital camera footage on the night of his death. We might be able to find a list of suspects that we can trace this crime back to. Maybe some with a certain personal or business tie-in with my father. Now let's go to the crime scene. I'd like to see how concentrated the gas would have needed to be in order to kill my father.

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Despite his text, I thought he would just say it was a joke and still be here. I waited on the rooftop with the bento boxes I made yesterday. And senpai never came. So I guess it was true he wasn't going to be back. But why? Why now? Why two weeks? It just didn't make any sense.

I crawled up as I ate my lunch by myself.

Me: I hope you're doing ok, senpai.

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

Me: So this is my father's grave.

I looked around and saw that there was still some gas that had not dissipated, despite the windows being opened. So we were asked to wear gas masks for our own protection. There, a couple of authorities tried to look at the crime scene, only to be met with more money then they had ever seen in their lives.

I walked around towards my father's hospital bed as I looked at the untucked sheets and noticed a syringe that had been left underneath the pillow. It was half used, as I put it inside a paper bag using gloves and placing it inside my backpack.

Tsukishiro walked by me.

Tsukishiro: So what did you find?

Me: A syringe. It was used in the killing. The contents of it are unknown, at least for now. We should bring it back to the lab for testing.

As I talked to Tsukishiro, I went over to the nutrient filler which had tubes that would have been connected to my father for him to intake the appropriate nutrients when he was in his coma.

There, I saw a small puncture on the side of the bag. Looking at it more carefully, it was already sealed up with surgical tape, and recently at that. Taking out the tape, I saw the hole was small enough to be a syringe injector hole. This must be where the syringe was used.

Me: In total, this was a careless job in execution. However, the culprit's cleanup was simply impeccable. Not a single fingerprint, no blood, no lacerations or interactions with the victim, my father. Whoever did this was skilled, although not in the use of cyanide. If they were skilled, they should have known that the amount of gas used in here was overkill. At most, a third of it was necessary.

Tsukishiro: So the police's and our own theories are incorrect.

Me: Correct. The killer in question is not a doctor or at least isn't a very good one. Whoever killed my father must have been a visitor in a one-on-one session with him. Alright, let's go back and develop a list of the essential personnel that were allowed entry here excluding the doctors and nurses. If no significant names turn up, look into the staff finding any inadequatedoctors or nurses.

Tsukishiro: And if that doesn't work?

Me: Then we look into my father's camera footage of his office, where he conducted his business. Either way, the killer is in one of these different pieces of footage.

...

...

...

Chapter 12: My Peaceful Life

Tsukishiro: How's the camera footage?

Me: It's pretty clear. Now all I need to find are suspicious personnel that arrived inside my father's room during the night.

I was searching film from the hospital, making sure to detect anyone out of the ordinary. After looking it over for an hour, a bit excessive and needless on my part, I narrowed down the possible assassins to three. It could simply be one of them, or all at once. One is a business enemy, another is a political enemy, and the final one is a personal enemy.

The first one, Mr. Cormack, is an American who immigrated to Japan, founding his million-dollar company in electronics. He wanted to buy shares in the whiteroom project, and eventually take enough to own it entirely. He believed his son, John, would be a suitable candidate for the whiteroom but his pleas were rejected by my father. This left their relationship fragmented and ever since, Mr. Cormack has tried to one-up my father. Failing every time, he seemed to have backed off for a while. But despite this, he appeared before my father on the day he died, especially one of only three people who entered in their alone.

The second one, Mr. Sakushiba, is a Japanese man in his early 40s who has been trying to run for president of this country for years. However, when it seems like he might just get over the hump, my father incriminated him for crimes he didn't commit, therefore leading to him permanently banned from running ever again. As for my father's motives, it had to do with Mr. Sakushiba's reforms and plans being counterintuitive to the amount of funding from the government he would be receiving.

And the final suspect was Mr. Sakayanagi, the last person seen with my father. Although they started off as friends, due to unforeseen circumstances, they became bitter enemies. When my father was already in an induced coma, Mr. Sakayanagi seemed to relish in his weakened state, as everyone should. His daughter, Arisu, is a sort of childhood friend of mine that I don't much talk to. He is also the person who is responsible for everything I have right now. He secured me a flow of money, transferred me to another school, made excuses for me, and ultimately has been more of a father figure than my real father has ever been.

Tsukishiro: So which one do you find to be the most suspicious?

Me: They all are.

Tsukishiro: What?

Me: I stand by my statement. The three of them collectively killed him.

Tsukishiro: How is this possible? It doesn't make any sense.

I pointed on the screen at the three men entering one-by-one inside.

Me: What seems to be the common factor amongst their attire?

Tsukishiro: Nothing, they look normal.

Me: Wrong. Check on the lower part of the screen which shows their right pockets.

Each of them had a mask inside their right pocket since I could see the tiny tube-like structure of a gas mask peering out of their pockets.

Me: The masks give it away.

Tsukishiro: You're right! They do look like they could be holding masks.

Me: And in the right pocket of one of them must be the seizure-inducing agent found inside the nutrients bag and plugs.

Tsukishiro: But that doesn't explain where the gas came from.

Me: Oh, I already discovered it's origin.

Tsukishiro: Where?

Me: Pull up the camera that was inside my father's room.

Tsukishiro: It's useless. There's no footage from the night of the murder. Someone already tampered with it.

Me: I wasn't planning to pull up that sort of evidence. Look here.

I showed him a picture of the same room a few months ago, prior to my father staying in that very room.

Me: Don't you see that small pipe running throughout the room. It's meant to be a ventilation pipe.

Tsukishiro: And what does this prove?

Me: Just the murder weapon. And let me finish talking. I then tried to bring up footage from the room before and after my father arrived but some parts were deleted. Then I found a piece of footage of the room after my father had been there for a few weeks. And look what I found.

I pointed to the same pipe, except it had been broken off slightly, and changed directions into the ceiling.

Me: And at the crime scene, the pipe was taken out of the room entirely. Which means that the three men did this in the form of a relay. Here's my entire theory: The first, Mr. Cormack, went inside and began the dispersion of the cyanide gas. As he did this, he made sure to lock the windows and close the door very quickly as he left the room. 5 minutes later, the second individual came inside, this time with the syringe. He injected the nutrients bag and left the syringe underneath his pillow while making sure as to not leave any form of evidence such as fingerprints. As he left and closed the door, the final person, Mr. Sakayanagi, went inside with his gas mask and dismantled the entire pipe, hiding it above the ceiling as my father was dying right in front of him, unable to say another word. When he finished, he left, taking the gas mask off before leaving, and closed the door, locking it all while wearing gloves and then left the building, finishing the entire plan.

Tsukishiro was left baffled and then impressed.

Tsukishiro: As expected from the masterpiece. You deducted the entire scheme in a matter of days. Although this could just be speculation, finding evidence will prove this to be true. However, now that I have a nice picture of the entire situation, we can finally act. Kiyotaka.

Me: Yes?

Tsukishiro: I'd like you to compile evidence against this murderous trio. And then when you believe you have sufficient evidence, eliminate them from the face of the earth.

Me: So you want me to kill all three of them?

Tsukishiro: Exactly. I can't have those murderous psychopaths going after me next.

Me: And how long do I have to complete this?

Tsukishiro laughed.

Tsukishiro: I'll give you 1 week. I expect them all dead by then. You can handle that, no? You are a murderer yourself, although for the whiteroom.

Me: Yes sir.

Tsukishiro: And just so you know, I'll be taking credit for the entire investigation. You must understand that no one would believe a kid's word so I'll bring up this information to the police and the executives of the whiteroom. Making this statement, I'll be solemnly in your father's position as he wanted it to be.

He then smiled to me.

Tsukishiro: And besides, it only makes sense that everything you do belongs to me as long as you're in the whiteroom. Don't worry, you'll be free once you eliminate these three targets.

Me: Yes sir.

Tsukishiro: And try not to disappoint me. Now if you'll excuse me, I'll take these deductions up to our board. Good luck.

Me: Thank you, sir.

I left, as I made my way down to the whiteroom's armory.

...

1 week later...

...

Mr. Sakushiba: W-Why are you doing this?! Who even are you?!!!!!

I kicked him to the ground as he saw the many bodies of his bodyguards he loved to hire during his time as an election candidate.

Mr. Sakushiba: Y-You monster! You killed them all!

I shot him in his other leg as he screamed from the pain, flopping around the ground of broken shards of glass. Kneeling down, I took off my mask and revealed my face towards him.

Mr. Sakushiba: N-No, that's i-impossible. I-It's you! W-Why are you trying to kill us?!!!I-I THOUGHT YOU WERE ON OUR SID-

I shot him in the forehead, as his body became motionless. I reloaded my silenced pistol as I put my mask on again.

Turning on an untapped phone, I called Tsukishiro.

Tsukishiro: Yes, Kiyotaka?

Me: The second target is dead.

Tsukishiro: Take pictures and bring it back for evidence along with the documents and the syringe. Bring everything to me including your evidence on Mr. Cormack. Oh how I love to remember his fate when you gunned him down at his house, alone. His son found the body in the morning but they have no leads on the murderer, none, haha! By the way, when you're done with your final target, do the same. That despicable Sakayanagi will finally get what's coming to him.

Me: And my freedom?

Tsukishiro: You'll get it after you bring me the evidence of all three of them.

Me: Yes, sir.

I ended the call as I collected the syringe in a plastic bag as well as his gas mask. The only target left was none other than my benefactor and my ex-classmate's father.

Leaving the crime scene, I went inside my designated car from the whiteroom, as I gave the driver the address that I needed to drop by at. Sakayanagi was my last target.

We drove their in total silence as I took out my pistol, reloading and brandishing a cleaner silencer as I holstered it again. Our plan will finally come to an end, and it will ensure my freedom forever.

...

...

...

For one week, I have tracked down every single piece of evidence there is on the matter, from both sides. I made sure to compile everything and keep it together until I would deliver it to Tsukishiro in a USB drive. Physical evidence was stored at the place I wanted it to be at. It wasn't easy. As a result to high security, I was shot in the chest by Mr. Cormack but I beat him to death with my fists so it was resolved. His son didn't see anything since he slept over at a friend's house prior to my rampage. I stole his gas mask, as well as the remote and device he used to dispense the cyanide gas.

Mr. Sakushiba wasn't difficult. His men were easy and his house was pretty weak to intrusions. However, now that I have eliminated those two, I've cleared up some loose ends.

???: Sir, we're here.

Ah, I look at the mansion and get outside. As I walk up to the front gate, the monitor for the gate beeps revealing it was unlocked. Going inside, I opened the front door to reveal Mr. Sakayanagi in his chair with a glass of red wine.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Oh how I dreaded to see the day where I would be betrayed by the one person I've helped this entire time.

Me: I'm sorry it has to end like this. It's not personal. I'm simply following orders.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Kiyotaka, that man is using you. He will take the credit, frame you along with us, and force you to go back there. Whatever deal you had with him is completely useless.

Me: Sorry sir. But I didn't come here to talk.

I took out my gun, as he dropped his wine bottle to the ground as it shattered all over the floor, damaging the carpet.

BANG*

BANG*

BANG*

I holstered my gun, as Sakayanagi was down on the ground, his body covered in red.

I called Tsukishiro.

Me: It's done. I'll be looking around the house for evidence.

Tsukishiro laughs.

Tsukishiro: No need, Kiyotaka. I'll be there myself in about... now.

Huh, so it seems he finally decides to do something himself. How pathetic.

Tsukishiro opens the door, seeing Mr. Sakayanagi's body covered in red.

He started laughing, most likely due to now being rid of enemies and having enough leeway to become the permanent number 1 head of the whiteroom.

I handed him the USB of the evidence I have collected for over a week.

Me: Here you go. This should be enough to convince your board of directors. As for the physical evidence, I had it sent to your office.

Tsukishiro: Good job. It looks like it's finally over. For both of us.

Me: Yes, Now I will be leaving and resuming my life. Have fun with your new job. Never contact me again.

Tsukishiro: Are you kidding, Kiyotaka? Did you really think I'd let you escape from me?

Me: What?

Tsukishiro: You really are just a kid. I was never a man of my word, haha. I have video footage of you killing all three of your targets. One look at this, and you will never have a normal life again. You will be sent to jail forever. Unless, of course, you join us fulltime as our mascot in a sense. With you around, my rule will be completely legitimized.

He put his hand on my shoulder as he took my gun and holster in his left hand, putting the holster on.

I took off my gloves as I put them in my pocket.

Tsukishiro: Just face it, you're life is mine.

But before anything else could be done, sirens and multiple police cars arrived at the entrance of the house as they burst through and opened the front door to the two of us over Mr. Sakayanagi's body.

Tsukishiro: What?! Where did these guys come from?!!

He then composed himself as they came towards us.

Tsukishiro: I see. They came to arrest you for the murders of those three figures. Not the result I wanted, but so be i-

Handcuffs were then pressed onto him, as he fell to the ground, pinned.

Tsukishiro: WHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Police officer: We arrested the target. Bringing him in for questioning.

Tsukishiro: What are you talking about?!! The person you want is right there?!!!!!

He pointed towards me as they looked confused.

Police Officer: No, our description of the culprit was made clear on the phone. The person was of middle to old age and carried a 9mm silencer. Just like the one you are holding right now.

Tsukishiro looked in horror as he had took my gun, wanting to disarm me and incriminating himself all the same.

Tsukishiro: Who made the fucking call! Who made it?! Was it you Kiyotaka?!! Was it?!! You won't get away with this?!

Police Officer: Silence. Keep quiet. You're under arrest for the murder of Professor Ayanokouji.

Tsukishiro: WHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! What is the meaning of this?!

???: It is how it's said, right?

Me: Exactly. Tsukishiro, you were right. It's over.

The voice belonged to the body on the ground, as it stood up, wiping off the red wine from his face.

Mr. Sakayanagi: I must say, Kiyotaka. You do create the most elaborate strategies to take control of an entire situation. Having me contact my corrupted police officers here before you even entered in order to give them enough time to arrive was pure genius.

Me: I was lucky he was an idiot or else I would have had to have thought up of something else.

I knelt down as Tsukishiro was a crying mess.

Tsukishiro: What is happening?!!! I heard three gunshots using the wire hidden in your uniform!

Me: I know. They just didn't land.

Tsukishiro: I don't know what's going on anymore?!!!

Me: It's what you wanted to do to me just a couple of moments ago, correct? Except, in this case, it's much more immoral. And it's not because these cops were paid off by Mr. Sakayanagi.

Tsukishiro: Wait! I don't believe this! You two-

Me: Try not to interrupt me when I'm speaking Tsukishiro. As I was saying it's actually kind of immoral because I will be sending a completely innocent man to rot in jail. And that's what makes this all the more satisfying. I told you the next time you try to undermine me, I would destroy more than just your car. Now I will destroy your life forever.

...

...

...

Chapter 12.5: Professor Ayanokouji 'Avenged'

Flashback to the secret ending of Chapter 9 at Kiyotaka's home*

I sat down in my living room, as I called Mr. Sakayanagi using the phone number he gave me.

Me: Good evening, sir.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Oh, Kiyotaka. Is there a particular reason you're calling me?

Me: Yes. This morning on my way to school, two whiteroom operatives tried to bring me back by force. I repelled them but this only proves that, despite my father's coma, they'll still come after me regardless.

Mr. Sakayanagi: It seems putting him in that coma still won't solve your dilemma.

Me: So you were responsible for that, then.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Yes, I was.

Me: I guess I should have known. My father was never sick in his entire life. You used concentrated cyanide shots to put him into that coma, right?

Mr. Sakayanagi: Exactly. I just knew it was only a matter of time before he would force you home. I needed to make sure he never got his masterpiece back.

Me: Well, thanks to you, I was at least able to shake off his eyes on me for a while. So, thank you, Mr. Sakayanagi.

Mr. Sakayanagi: It's my pleasure, Ayanokouji. I was just guilty I didn't do it sooner.

Me: Then why don't we finish where we started sir?

Mr. Sakayanagi: Pardon?

Me: We finish this saga, by killing him ourselves.

Mr. Sakayanagi laughed.

Mr. Sakayanagi: You really are like your father in decent aspects for life, Ayanokouji. It's nice to hear you say that. I had been planning on doing it ever since he went into his little coma. The only problem was how I would get away.

Me: It's simple. Framing the murder on someone else will do the trick.

Mr. Sakayanagi: But it certainly isn't the easiest thing to pull. I would have to go through all of the stops and by that point, I will still not be led off easy.

Me: I already have a plan for it. As I mentioned, framing someone is the most effective way of getting away with it. And I know the perfect person to frame for my father's murder.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Who?

Me: His second-in-command and life-time friend, Tsukishiro.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Ah yes, my part-time replacement.

Me: Exactly. He could be a difficult adversary but it means nothing since I know his fatal flaw: Sense of Control. As long as he believes he is in control, his guard lowers exponentially. Killing my father will be quite simple.

Mr. Sakayanagi: So you think you can frame him?

Me: I know I can. The right pieces just need to meet correctly. First comes our accomplices. And what better accomplices then two of my father's worst enemies.

Mr. Sakayanagi: And myself included?

Me: Yes, your role will be vital for the success of the plan. You'll play as the final killer. You'll make sure there is enough evidence left at the scene for me to deduce when I ultimately am asked by Tsukishiro to arrive there.

Mr. Sakayanagi: What else?

Me: I have ideas, but I will need some time to formulate and take account of every variable. We are planning to murder a political figure with the backing of the government. We can discuss the minor details of the plan some other time, Mr. Sakayanagi. Time is also on our side.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Sure, Ayanokouji. Let me know of any changes.

Me: Of course, sir.

...

...

...

End of Flashback*

Next day at the police detentiary unit...

Tsukishiro: How did you do it?! How did you do it?! I don't get it! This morning they told me I had forged your father's will, found pieces of evidence from the crime scene at my condo, found me on video footage as the last person to see your father alive, and are investigating my connection to the 2 other murders! How is this possible?! I didn't do anything?!

Me: That's right, you didn't. And as for your question, the only reason I was able to pull it off, was because you were simply too easy to manipulate. You see, you never realized that the prey sometimes kills the hunter trying to butcher and kill it. And this was no different. All what you just mentioned was child's play. The one thing I needed to look out for was you. And you frankly made it the easiest part of the entire con.

He was crying as I sat there with my hands folded.

Me: Oh, and as for the investigation in regards to the two men I killed, it's been concluded. They found the evidence and other things I took from their houses and planted in your condo. Not to mention, the syringe and gloves I used too with your DNA on it. Frankly put, you best get the best lawyer to back you up.

I went up closer to him.

Me: Because you will be facing the death penalty.

I patted his shoulder, just like he did many times to me, as I walked out the interrogation room where Mr. Sakayanagi was waiting for me.

We walked out of the station as he smoked a cigar.

Me: When is the court date?

Mr. Sakayanagi: Due to the substantial evidence, his trial will take place in 3 days.

Me: Good, now this can all be over.

Mr. Sakayanagi: It will.

Me: And when will the funeral for my father take place?

Mr. Sakayanagi: Tomorrow. He will finally be put in a coffin himself. Oh, and here.

He handed me a letter.

Mr. Sakayanagi: It's from the board at the whiteroom. Not only does it end any other altercation with them, but you are also asked to give the first statement regarding the funeral tomorrow.

Me: Sure, I'd be glad too.

...

...

...

Me: I disliked my father to say the least.

I began my statement using one of my nastier lines.

Me: But it didn't mean I never wished he existed. I was his son. And although I didn't approve of how he raised me, it was thanks to it that I'm here before you and not already dead. So thank you father, for shaping me into what I am today.

I placed my hand on the coffin as everyone looked at me. However, they weren't here to morn. I knew that much. Rather, since they heard Tsukishiro had changed the will, they wanted to know who was getting who. It disgusted me which is what makes my next statement, all the more satisfying.

Me: Now for everything you all have been waiting for: the real will.

It wasn't the real will. I had simply made one with the same handwriting, making it the original.

Me: I won't bore you with the entire deed. He left everything, including his savings accounts, and mansion to his only son, myself.

Shock emerged from most of the onlookers as Mr. Sakayanagi smiled. What no one realized, however, was that I never intended to receive a single thing my father supposedly left me. Rather, I would burn it to the ground, on another occasion.

Me: Now let's continue with the service.

...

...

...

The entire trial, from start to end, was broadcasted on every platform imaginable in Japan and even abroad. I went up as a witness during the trial, affirming the layers of evidence we put Tsukishiro on. His defense had no answer, and by the end of the trial, realized his fate almost instantly.

Head judge: In the name of the law, I hereby declare Renji Tsukishiro guilty of three accounts of first degree murder, sentencing him to death.

Tsukishiro: No! To hell with this!!!

He bolted off his seat as he pushed down the guards around him. Going to the exit, he passed me as I grabbed his shoulder, and twirled him around, smashing him into ground with a single arm, Tsukishiro falling unconscious.

The police and even the people inside the courtroom were shocked at my sudden reaction as I returned to my seat, the police cuffing Tsukishiro.

This incident, which would blow up the YouTube algorithm for the next year, was called: 'Revenge Better Served With an Ass Kicking.' It seems I can never leave the spotlight for one moment.

...

...

...

2 days later...

I was dropped off at my apartment by Mr. Sakayanagi as he waived me goodbye. I did the same.

Me: Thanks for everything sir.

Mr. Sakayanagi: It's been a pleasure, Ayanokouji.

I went up the stairs towards my apartment, as I saw her sitting near my table, all crouched up with a small red blanket around her.

I got closer and saw she was asleep.

Me: What an idiot. What if I didn't come back today? Or maybe it's that you've been doing this for some time and I just know about this right now. Either way, she really is a hopeless kouhai.

I opened my door as I reached down and grabbed the curled up Nagatoro into my arms.

Me: You better not have a cold. Because I won't be taking care of you.

I then entered my apartment, closing and locking the door.

Putting her inside my bed, I went over to my couch and lied down on it. I continued to look at Nagatoro. She may be an annoying little girl, but she always has her moments. She always does.

...

...

...

Chapter 13: Welcome Back, Senpai!

Me: What a beautiful day.

It was morning, as I woke up on my couch. I looked over and saw Nagatoro still sleeping in my bed. I stretched as I got closer to the bed and looked at my phone.

Me: Damn, it looks like we have to go quickly.

I patted her head around as she seemed to quietly wake up and realized where she was.

Nagatoro: AAAAAAAAHHHHH!

She jumped out of my bed as her face was bright red. Looking around, she noticed she was inside my bed as she looked up and saw my face.

Me: Long time no see. What's it been, like 2 wee-

I was silenced by a hug as she teared up a bit, making my shirt a little wet. All I could do was patt her head as I always did and stayed like that for sometime until she recovered.

Nagatoro: D-Don't do that again, you disgusting perverted senpai!

Me: I won't. Everything is already accounted for now.

Nagatoro lifted her face off my chest as she then wiped off her tears on my shirt.

Now recovering she sat on my mattress.

Nagatoro: I saw you on the news. Funny, I never even liked the news until I saw senpai there at the trial. I-I'm sorry about your dad.

Me: I never saw much of him so I'm indifferent to it. He wasn't exactly the best father.

Nagatoro: And then that guy.

Me: Y ou mean the one who came by the last time we hung out?

Nagatoro: Yeah. That old creep that took you away. He-

Me: I know. And you don't need to worry anymore. It's over.

Nagatoro: At least that video looks pretty badass.

Me: What vid- Oh. I knew as soon as I knocked him out it was going to go viral.

Nagatoro: That's all my classmates talked about for the last few days. It was all senpai, senpai, senpai. Honestly, it got very annoying.

She looked away, a bit red.

Nagatoro: B-But it's good you're back. Now things can go back to what they were before. S-School was pretty boring, you know.

Me: Me too.

I sat down on my couch as I lied down.

Me: I'm glad things are back to what they were as well.

...

...

...

Nagatoro: Ah! Senpai! Why didn't you tell me we were late!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Me: I thought it would ruin the moment.

Nagatoro: Now we're late!!!!!!

Me: What's the problem? So we're late for a day. I've been gone for 2 weeks.

Nagatoro: No! You don't get it senpai!

We stopped running as she pointed out the elephant in the room.

Nagatoro: I have the same uniform from yesterday.

Me: And? Alot of people wear the same attire.

Nagatoro: It's wrinkly, and has some smudges on it!

Me: Just say it was dirty.

Nagatoro face palmed her head.

Nagatoro: My friends kinda know.

Me: Know what?

Nagatoro: They know I've been going to your apartment and staying outside until it's late and walking back home. They caught me a couple of times. Honestly, just thinking about the things I did for worrying about a terrible senpai like you, just makes me want to curl into a ball.

Me: Oh, so if they see you haven't changed your clothes...

Nagatoro: They'll know I stayed over at your apartment! Especially since you're coming today!

We resumed our running as I continued to talk to her.

Me: I don't mind. For all you know, they might be happy that you'll look a bit better than what you said you were like for the last two weeks.

Nagatoro pondered about this for a while as she looked back at me.

Nagatoro: M-Maybe you're right senpai. Maybe they won't even notice.

...

Gamo-chan, and Yoshi-chan: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I was wrong in my assumption. They, instead, teased her even more as the 5 of us sat on the rooftop, eating lunch. As for the first part of my day, all I got was praise and sympathy from my fellow classmates. I was even proclaimed a hero. Who would have thought I would be treated like this in my life? This is just another of the many benefits and pros of my choice to enroll here.

Back onto the subject at hand, Nagatoro fought with her best friends.

Nagatoro: It's not like that!!!!! It was already too late!

She then pointed her finger right at my cheek as she touched it, squishing it slightly.

Nagatoro: This perverted senpai forced me inside!

Me: Well, you were already asleep.

Sakura: Ara, Ara.

Gamo-chan: You're so suspicious!

Yoshi-chan: Suspicious!!!!

Nagatoro: Shut it!

Me: Don't worry. Nothing went on between the two of us. Our relationship isn't like that.

As I said this her friends huddled up and retreated a few feet.

Me: What'd I say?

A chill went down my spine. What a strange feeling. I always thought such a thing never existed and people made it up but I am currently feeling something alongside that magnitude.

Nagatoro: S o it means nothing then.

Me: I don't think I can win in this situation.

...

SLAM*

...

???: Here Ayanokouji!

I received a pass from my teammate as I caught it, moving the ball around with both hands while I was being defended on by a fellow classmate in our gym class. And to no surprise, the enthusiastic coach I had during my previous basketball game, was our PE teacher here.

I dragged the ball around and crossed it in between my legs as I leaned to the right. My defender came in that direction but then I stopped and reversed it around my body, as I passed right through him.

Falling to the ground, the students that accumulated there to see the game cheered. Students that were not even from my class, nor the same grade, were there watching the game. It seems my status has changed from popular to godlike overnight. It will take some time before this dies out.

I jumped from the side of the free throw line as I dunked it inside with both hands, shaking the rim.

???: Yay! That makes 27 dunks!

???: SO COOL!!!!!!

Damn it.

The opposing team seems to be quite tired as they decided to just quit which was fine for me. This meant I wouldn't be the center of attention anymore.

Just as I was going to the benches in order to get a drink, a basketball went flying towards my face as I grabbed it with one hand.

Looking over, I saw it was Natsume, a third year and the person who got kicked off the basketball team.

Me: Do you need something?

Natsume: It's all thanks to you that I got kicked out! I thought I was over it but no I'm still kind of pissed about it. And then I see you grow all popular for what? No, I'm going to show everyone her-

Everyone: BOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

It seems my classmates and others across the school were on my side as the yelled at Natsume but it didn't seem to do anything.

Natsume: It's jut between me and him. Not only did you get me kicked out, but you didn't even play another game! You jeopardized the entire team!

Me: Fine. I heard enough from you. I'll settle what little problem we had against one another. It seems I keep finding new wounds to heal.

...

The Gym cleared out as the rest of the class stayed in the sideline and bleachers along with other people from the school, including...

Nagatoro: SENPAI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The waiving from Nagatoro and the continued screaming from her friends annoyed me but I could tell their intentions were only benign.

Natsume: Hey!

I looked back at him as he had the ball in his hands.

Natsume: Concentrate, second year.

Me: Sure.

A game to 11 is what we decided on doing. He had the basketball first as he dribbled the ball towards the right of the three-point line.

A little over and under move got him space as he jumped up for a jumpshot as he shot it.

However, already predicting this I blocked it midair and grabbed it with my other hand.

Coming down, I dribbled out of the area and decided to do a number of crossover maneuvers.

It was a simple 3-step move.

One to the right. One to the left. Under the legs. And shoot.

Getting enough space, I swished the basketball through.

Everyone: YEAH!!!!!

1-0

I got the ball back as I jumped up and swished again from the 3 point-line.

3-0

Natsume: Fuck!

Getting the ball again, I threw it towards the backboard and jumped in the air as it bounced off of it and went into my oncoming hands. A self alley-oop.

4-0.

Natsume: Oh come on!

Nagatoro: Senpai! Dunk it again!!!!!

I received the ball more harshly before as I dribbled to the right at full speed.

Natsume: No you won't!

As I turned a corner, I stopped in place. Natsume slipped on the ground but was still up by a single ankle. I then doubled down and crossed over again, making his other knee fall to the ground as I dribbled around him and threw down a windmill dunk.

5-0

Gamo-chan: Nice shit, Kiyo-pai!

Nagatoro: Senpai!

???: Kiyotaka-kun!!!!!!!!!!!!! Keep it up!!!

Huh? Who's that?? And why is she calling me by my first name?

Looking back and cleaning off some sweat from my forehead, I saw a blushing girl looking away from my direction while trying to cover her face. This meant she was shy. But who was this girl? Another fan?

Natsume seemed to glare even angrier towards me than previously. Could he and this girl have a correlation? But I will deal with the fallout later. I'm sure Nagatoro will understand.

Nagatoro POV

Who is this bitch? And why is she calling senpai by his first name? I wanted to be the first person to call him that!

I walked up to her as she seemed to panic a bit.

Gamo-chan: Hey! Hayachi wait!

Yoshi-chan: Wait!

Sakura: Now, now. Let's all calm down.

Me: Hey, you!

???: Huh? Me?

Me: Yeah, you! Who the hell are you?!

Kawashina: Oh, I'm from class 3-G. I'm a third year. My name is Kawashina Ikki.

Me: And how do you know senpai?!

Kawashina: Oh! It's nothing! I'm just supp-

I grabbed her shoulder.

Me: Don't give me that crap! You called him by his first name! I wanted to do tha-, I mean why did you call him by his first name?!

She looked pretty shy, looking away from me.

Sakura: Maybe we should give her some room and try not to make a scene. Everyone's kinda watching us now.

Oh crap.

Me: Nothing to see here! Just watch the pointless duel or something!

I turned back to this Kawashina person.

Me: So how do you know senpai?

Kawashina: I-I became a fan of his after he played that basketball game about 2 months ago! But I wasn't even planning on going that day since I thought they would lose. But since my boyfriend forced me to go sine he plays on the team, I was in the stands. He was just s-so cool!

Me: Wait, boyfriend? Who's you're boyfriend?

Kawashina: W-Well, we aren't together anymore. I broke up with him after the game when he got kicked out.

Gamo-chan: Holy shit. No way. This is insane!

Yoshi-chan: So...

Sakura: Natsume...

Me: was your boyfriend?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Kawashina: Y-Yes! But not anymore!

Gamo-chan: Wow! And I thought lunch was crazy!

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

The score was 10-0 as I continued to hold possession of the ball.

Natsume: Damn it! Fuck it all! This is all you're fault!

Me: Look, Natsume. I understand if getting kicked out of the team-

Natsume: It's not about the fucking team!

Me: What?

Then it is just like I anticipated.

Natsume: It was always about Kawashina. She-She was everything to me.

Me: And how is that my fault again?

Natsume was crying slightly as I frankly couldn't care less. However, if I appeared sympathetic, then our problem will solve on it's own.

Natsume: You-You. It was just you. You swindled her around in that goddamn game. I could live with you taking over my spot on the team, but taking my girl was the last straw!

Me: But it's already been two months. Why now? Why right here?

Natsume: Because I've been grieving on my own for two months. I decided to end everything today. To finish off my regrets! To be free from everything!!!!

Damn, how is he going to graduate with 2 months of missed work absences. Looking to my right, I could see Kawashina looking away in embarrassment as the rest of the audience was silent.

Me: And what did you hope to accomplish here? Beat me and win back your ex-girlfriend?

Natsume: I wanted to settle everything. I wanted to make sure she didn't have the wrong idea when I screamed at her that night!

Settle everything?

Flashback*

Kei: So what?! Your just going to break up with me! How could you...

She cried into my arms as I noticed there was people coming around. I opened my door and threw us both inside as I locked it. I then gave a response to her question.

Me: It's over. I have no reason to pursue a relationship with you any longer. I was hoping that you would show me the purpose of love, but in actuality, it hasn't happened. I apologize for springing you along, but it's fine since you won't have anything to do with me now. After all, I will be in a separate part of Japan entirely.

I needed to be firm, and lie. I had planned to break up with her by the end of our third year, but now that it has come to this, it's better this happen now then later on when our relationship had accumulated a year.

Kei looked at my face and saw that I was serious.

Kei: B-But I don't understand-

It seems I need to be a bit meaner in regards to my affirmation.

Me: There's nothing to understand. All that you have to do is forget me and live your life. I have to sort out my own problems anyway and I don't need you to be one too.

Flashback End*

I believe this scenario is the opposite to his but I can sympathize. I tried to settle everything too, but I never did. I made the illusion that I did. But it never happened. All I did was lie to someone who loved me more than the world. And after the couple of months I've been at this school, as the time goes by, I keep trying to convince myself I did the right thing but I didn't. I wish-

Me: I wish I could have settle things a bit more cleaner too.

Natsume: Huh?

Me: I said I wish I could have settled things on a better note as well. I might not be able to for now, but you can right now.

I pointed towards the audience and directly at Kawashina.

Shooting the basketball, it swooshed in as I won 11-0.

Me: There I won. Now finish settling your problems with the only person that matters. I have better things to do than remembering my past.

I walked away as the crowd dispersed, the bell ringing. Natsume ran towards the crowd as I saw him going to talk with Kawashina. Nagatoro looked at me with a worried face.

...

...

...

Nagatoro: You were amazing Senpai!

The two of us were walking back home as I planned to taste and sample some of the food she'd been working on while I was gone for the past 2 weeks.

Me: It was nothing special. I'm just glad this day is over. No more annoying people to confront.

Smiling, she perked up and bumped me on the shoulder.

Nagatoro: Wait! So does that mean senpai doesn't think I'm annoying now?

Me: No you're still very annoying however, in a different way. A more positive way.

She blushed.

Nagatoro: R-Really?

Me: Yes. And besides, I will be getting free food today. Always a delight when anything is free.

Nagatoro laughed.

Nagatoro: Yeah, I forgot senpai is a cheapskate.

Me: I guess I still am despite having a better financial situation.

I questioned her about Kawashina.

Me: So what happened with her?

Nagatoro: Oh, she talked it over with Natsume a bit after. They didn't get back together, but it looked like they both seemed happy for what it's worth. But she still hasn't backed down.

Me: What do you mean by that?

Nagatoro: She's still one of your little fans. Damn, just thinking about it makes me wanna puke.

Me: Well, I'm just glad I don't have to deal with those two ever again.

Nagatoro then ran in front of me, still red.

Nagatoro: Hey, senpai?

Me: Yeah?

Nagatoro: Y ou said you remembered your past today.

Me: I did.

Nagatoro: If you, you know, ever wanna talk about it, I'm here for you... A-After all, I don't want you all sad and depressed, hahaha!

...

'I'll give you a chance to take it back.'

'Huh?'

'Take back your words. If this is a joke, then we're done. I'm done helping you.'

'I love Karuizawa Kei.'

...

Kei.

I want to settle things with you too. Settle them correctly. I said all those lies to you. That you were a problem, that you never did anything good for me. I never meant any of it. I actually did loved you. And, if I'm ever given the chance again, I'd like to firmly apologize.

However, looking at Nagatoro, this annoying little thing, this teasing, flat, loud, strong, and scary little girl, I don't think I can say I love you anymore Kei. I just don't think it's possible at least now.

Because I somehow found someone that has filled my void of unhappiness.

Nagatoro: Senpai?

Me: I'll take you up on that offer, Nagatoro.

Patting her head, I smiled.

Me: If it even comes to that after all.

...

...

...

Chapter 14: You Just Watch, Senpai! I'll Finally Beat You!

Couple of Days later...

Nagatoro: Senpai! Let's go to the festival after art club!

Me: No.

Nagatoro: Huh?!!! Why?!

Me: Don't you know? You have that swimming competition during the same time. And even if you get out earlier, that only leaves a half an hour of the festival.

Nagatoro: Oh, crap, I forgot about that! So are you going with someone else since I won't be able to go?

Me: I didn't plan on going. Since I knew you were having that swimming competition, I thought I'd support you as your senpai. And besides, going to the festival without you is going to be pretty boring.

Nagatoro smiled.

Nagatoro: Senpai!

Hugging me, I continued to draw Nagatoro in another drawing. Since she was my one and only model now, I had her take a few pictures in different outfits that way she didn't need to stay standing or in place for long periods of time. However, she has forced me to delete them as soon as I finished using them.

Me: Now can you get off me? I'm trying not to smudge these drawings. The more I make mistakes on it, the more times I have to repeat so please be mindful of that.

Nagatoro let go and pouted.

Nagatoro: You're no fun, senpai.

Me: I guess I'm not.

I drew another curve through it as I continued my discussion with Nagatoro.

Me: So, are you any good?

Nagatoro: Huh? What's that suppose to mean?!

Me: I've never seen you swim before but given you're figure, I assume you're pretty decent. But physique isn't everything so how good are you? You think you can win?

Nagatoro: Is this another bet? Because if it is, then I'm going to kick your ass!

Me: Originally, I was just going to support you, but I guess it can be another bet.

Nagatoro: Alright! I was waiting for a chance to get back at you, senpai!

Me: But from the little amounts of challenges or bets, your record hasn't been great. Rather, I have a perfect winning record and you have a perfect losing record.

Nagatoro: S hut it!

Me: Well, fine. As always, you can determine the terms. I don't mind.

Nagatoro: Ok! How about this: If I get first place, I want to spend the weekend at your apartment!

That actually sounds like a lot of fun. If that's the punishment then what is my reward?

Me: Really? Are you sure about that?

Nagatoro: It's my terms, isn't it?!

Me: Got it. Just trying to make sure. Oh, and what if you don't get first place, Nagatoro?

Nagatoro: You can do whatever, because you won't win this time! I have this in the bag!

Me: Ok. If that's what you want.

I started filling in the pigmentation of the drawing using ink as Nagatoro peered over.

Nagatoro: That actually looks pretty good for an amateur, hehehe!!

Me: Thanks.

Before finishing my drawing, I looked at my watch.

Me: It's getting awfully close. You should leave soon if you're going to get ready prior to the competition, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro looked at the time and yelped, getting her stuff and bolting through the door.

Nagatoro : You'll see, Senpai! I'll show you!

Me: Ok.

She ran out as I lied back on my seat.

A couple of minutes later, I started to get my stuff together and plaster my drawing onto the wall so I can improve on it tomorrow.

As I was cleaning up, I heard a couple of knocks on the door and they came from Nagatoro's friends, Gamo-chan, Yoshi-chan, and Sakura.

Gamo: What's up, Kiyopai?

Yoshi-chan: Sup!

Sakura: How's everything, Senpai-kun?

Me: Oh it's you guys. I was just leaving. If you want Nagatoro, she went to change into her swimsuit for her competition.

Gamo: Oh please! If we wanted to talk to Nagatoro, we'd already be there. We're here for you.

Me: For me?

Yoshi-chan: YEAH!

Sakura: It's about the festival.

Me: What about it?

Gamo: You invite Nagatoro to it?

Me: No. I told her that I'd rather just support her and go home. From what I'm told, festivals have way too many people.

Sakura: But there are other positives. Like games, food, yukatas, and the fireworks.

Me: Fireworks sound nice.

Gamo: And after Nagatoro wins, you can celebrate by taking her out to the festival! Some stuff might be closed, but the fireworks won't!

Yoshi-chan: And less people!

Me: I see. Wait, why are you telling me this?

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: Because Nagatoro was bragging about bringing you to your first festival ever. She seemed like she wanted to go.

Me: But I spoke with her and she said it was ok.

Gamo: You idiot! She just didn't want to force it on you.

Me: We are talking about the same Nagatoro, right? If she wanted to go, she would have told me. For as long as I know her, she speaks her mind regardless of anyone else.

Sakura: Well, that's our fault. We kind of gave her advice to ease through it, hehehe.

So it was their plan. If you told me Nagatoro's friends would tell her to restrain herself, than I would never have believed such an accusation.

Me: Fine. I'll see if she wants to go after the swimming competition. For all we know, she might be too tired to go.

Sakura laughed and put her hand on my shoulder.

Sakura: And that's where we come in.

Ok?

...

...

...

I changed out of my shirt since I got ink on it. Walking near the giant outdoor pool, I saw dozens of bystanders including Nagatoro's 1st year classmates cheering her. There were also many supporters for other schools there too. But that's not a shocker, she is pretty popular.

???: Hey look guys, it's Ayanokouji from those YouTube videos!

???: Wait, you're right! It's him!

It seems I also am getting attention here. I walked past multiple people yelling out my name. How annoying. As I was walking by, I saw other participants from other schools there, 5 schools in total. Thankfully, ANHS was not one of them. They were all lined up near the pool as I saw each of them in their own school teams, practicing their diving forms.

Sakura: Senpai-kun. Come over here.

Looking up, I saw Sakura, Gamo and Yoshi-chan in the middle row of the bleachers. I guess they left early in order to get the best seats. I was walking up the aisle when I felt a soft sensation on my hand. Someone grabbed it.

President: Ayanokouji. Come sit with me, I have closer seats.

Gamo: W-WHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

???: OH, HOLY SHIT! IS AYANOKOUJI DATING THE ART PRESIDENT!

???: LUCKY BASTARD

Me: President, you don't need to grab my hand. Let's sit. It's closer anyway.

Sakura: But, Senpai-kun...

Me: I'll handle it.

Walking down to her seats, I sat down next to her as Nagatoro looked over due to the commotion. Her glare can be a scary thing, but I can't help it. The President wants to talk to me regarding something.

Me: So what did you want to talk about?

President: What? I can't ask my Kouhaito sit with me?

Me: You can, but I doubt that's what you really wanted.

The swimmers lined up as they were preparing to start. 5 girls, each from different schools, went up to represent their teams. 5 schools, and 5 sets was the competition. The person who comes in first gets 3 points, the second place gets 2 and the third place gets 1. After five sets, the team with the most points wins the entire competition.

Looking more closely, Nagatoro is lined up in the end, mostly due to being the team's best swimmer. It's her job to close it out.

President: The drawings you have been giving me lately are exceptional.

Me: Really?

President: Yes. And I wanted to talk to you regarding the reason.

Me: Well, it's because I settled on my own muse or model, right?

President: No. Other times you had different models like objects around the room, the scenery of the outside, and me.

Me: That was only one time and frankly at the beginning of my experience might I add.

President smiled.

President: The point is, this time it was different, wasn't it?

The swimmers began as they propelled themselves into the water.

Me: I guess you could say that. But President, I must ask, what are you getting at? What does art have to do with anything else I do?

President: Your state of mind. It reflects what you are thinking at that time. It also reflects what you think of the person in question.

Me: And that is?

President reached and whispered in my ear.

President: Love

Love?

Me: And this is what you wanted to tell me?

President: Yes. You should be aware of what your emotions are, even if you can't express them for the most part.

She got up from her seat as she said one last thing.

President: You better hold on to her, because the second your art dips in quality, expect a session with me.

She walked away as I focused back on the competition. It looks like Tokyo Tech took first place. Our school took 2nd and another took 3rd.

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Damn! What is Senpai doing with that big breasted witch!!! I'm going to get him for this later.

The first swimming group finished and it ended with us going second. Well that just sucks.

Huh? Oh, it looks like Senpai told that witch off! Hahahaha! Maybe you're not a pervert senpai, hehehe.

Mii-chan: Hayacchi?

Me: Oh, yeah?

Mii-chan: Why do you keep looking at Ayanokouji-senpai? You jealous or something?

Me: W-What! Of course not! Not for that loser!

Mii-chan: Oh, well I thought you were. He really is the coolest person I've ever seen.

Me: R-Really?

Mii-chan: Yeah! He's athletic, mature, really hot, and has the highest scores of the entire second years. And then theirs his YouTube videos that get millions of views.

Jeez, is this how people see senpai?! I need to change the subject.

Me: Oh damn, we were so close. We could have gotten 1st on this lap.

Mii-chan: It's fine. Second is good too.

Me: No! We need to be first!

Mii-chan: Oh, ok?

The next group of people went up.

Mii-chan: Oh that's me, wish me luck!

Me: Good luck!

I'm going to win this bet! It's time for you to lose senpai!

I looked at Senpai as he looked at me. He gave a thumbs up? You could at least smile!

I slid my finger over my neck.

Me: You're going to lose, senpai!

...

Last Round...

...

Ayanokouji POV

After, the president left, I went and sat along with Nagatoro's friends to watch the rest of the competition. By the final round, there were only 2 teams with double digit scores while the other 3 were low one digit scores of 3-5. So now it was all up to Nagatoro. Our school along with Tokyo Tech were tied so the one who wins this matchup, is the winner. I expected out team to be decent but not this good. If Nagatoro wins, she'll gloat to no end.

But it'll be fine. She can get her time to shine. She deserves that much at least, considering how much she has done for me up until now.

Gamo-chan: Let's go, HAYACCHI!

Yoshi-chan: HAYACCHI!

Nagatoro got ready side-by-side of her opponent.

Cheers from everywhere on the bleachers could be heard as Sakura whispered in my ear.

Sakura: So what did President say to you? She ask you out?

Me: I'll tell you later.

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: Sure.

The ref got ready with her flag and brought it down, starting the last round of the competition.

Nagatoro bolted through the water as the other girl was right behind her.

Gamo: Hayacchi took off pretty fast! Damn she seems to be fired up. I wonder why?

Yoshi-chan: Because of you!

She pointed at me as I looked closely towards Nagatoro. Come on, Nagatoro. I'd like to see you win once in a while.

She reached the end of the pool first as she flipped her body over and swam back to the other side of the pool for the final stretch.

However, the other girl took the lead as they were swimming back.

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Come on! Just a little more!!!!

Damn, at this rate, she'll get there before I will! Come on!

I can't lose here!

???: NAGATORO

Huh?

???: ARE YOU GOING TO LOSE AGAIN?

Is.. that Senpai?! No that's impossible.

Senpai: NAGATORO!

No, that is senpai!

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

Gamo: You can scream?!!!! What universe are we in?

Yoshi-chan: WHAT?!

Sakura: Ara, Ara.

If anime has taught me anything over the last week, is that once a sudden motivational event occurs, the MC just miraculously comes out victorious.

Nagatoro clears right past her opponent and reached the end and won.

Guess the cliche worked here.

Sakura and the rest of Nagatoro friends jumped up cheering for her as did the people spectating. Some were even pushing me to go and congratulate Nagatoro due to my sudden outburst, but I'd rather not do it in front of others.

Me: Sakura, I'll be going now. Tell Nagatoro I'll be waiting near my locker.

Sakura nodded confused.

Sakura: You already screamed your lungs out senpai. Are you embarrassed?

Me: No, it's not that. I'd prefer to spend time with Nagatoro on my own.

I walked out of the bleachers and left while everyone was preoccupied with the fanfare.

Walking away, I went inside the school and sat near a bench close to my locker.

Opening my locker, I took out some books and closed my locker.

Thinking back, why did I scream so loud? I don't think I needed to make it as loud as I did. I don't recall ever screaming before. Well, at least Nagatoro won and I didn't have to deal with anyone else after the competition. I'll just wait for Nagatoro to change and come by. Then I'll invite her to the festival and relax.

My phone rang and I picked it up.

Me: Hello, who is this?

Sakayanagi: It's me.

Me: Oh, sir. Hello. I don't mean to be rude but why are you calling me?

Sakayanagi laughed.

Sakayanagi: Oh, I wanted to tell you two updates.

Me: Ok, sure. What are they?

Sakayanagi: Well, one has to do with your assets that you got in our fake will.

Me: Oh yes, what is the status on it?

Sakayanagi: Since you are still not up to age, I have made it into a trust fund for you to receive when you are 18 years old.

Me: I see. And you will hold onto it?

Sakayanagi: Of course, what are friends for?

Me: You really are a good guy, sir.

Sakayanagi: It's the least I can do.

Me: Then what was the sec-

Nagatoro: SENPAI! I FOUND YOU! WHY DID YOU LEAVE!

She jumped on me as I dropped my phone on the ground, ending the call. Well, great. It looks like I'll have to call him again later.

Nagatoro: Hey, senpai? You deaf?

Me: I don't like big crowds and I wanted to talk to you privately.

Looking at Nagatoro, she was completely wet and drenched me.

Me: Why didn't you change?

Nagatoro: That's not important right now! You said you wanted to talk to me privately! Is it about how I kicked your ass in that bet!

Me: Well, no. I wanted to invite you to the festival that's in town today. It's pretty late but if we go and change at my apartment, we could get there in time for food and fireworks. So, do you want to?

Nagatoro went completely red as she looked away.

Me: So, is that a no?

Nagatoro waived her hands.

Nagatoro: O-Of course not. I-I'll come with you. I have to protect everyone from how disgusting y-you are!

Me: Right. Here, take my towel. I kept one inside my locker from PE today.

I gave it to her as she wrapped it around her body.

Me: Let's get your stuff and change.

Nagatoro smiled.

Nagatoro: Ok, senpai!

...

...

...

Mr. Sakayanagi POV

Did he just hang up on me? Well that was rude. However, it must have been because of that girl, Nagatoro was it? He certainly has gotten enamored by her.

Sitting near my fireplace, I read my book, as I remembered something.

Me: Oh, I forgot to tell him of the next sudden change. My daughter has decided to visit you're school for a day, Kiyotaka Ayanokouji. She's been in a pretty terrible mood until I told her where I sent you and she demanded she be given a day to see how you were doing. I wonder how it'll go, especially with your little girlfriend. Well, I'm sure everything will be fine. He wasn't the masterpiece for nothing. He'll figure something out.

...

...

...

Chapter 14.5: Festival and Fireworks

Nagatoro: Senpai, over here!

At this moment, I was being dragged around by Nagatoro, wearing her normal school outfit due to the lack of yukatas anywhere near us. I also came wearing my school clothes as well. Prior to coming here, I showed her my apartment.

...

Nagatoro: You don't seem to have a lot of stuff, senpai.

Me: I don't own much. I'm a bit frugal in that aspect.

She walked around my room and looked at all of my books, holding and waiving around one of my books.

Nagatoro: Bookworm!

I took it from her hands and put it down.

Me: So you can use my bathroom to change. I'll change right in here.

Nagatoro: Too bad there weren't any yukatas around to buy.

Me : It's fine. Not wearing one is not the end of the world.

Nagatoro took her clothes and changed in the bathroom as I did the same in my room.

Nagatoro: NO PEAKING!

Me: I won't.

Last time I made a joke regarding her 'figure', it didn't go very well. It's just better to roll with it. That way, I can salvage what little peace there is in the situation.

After a few minutes, we both exited.

Nagatoro: Alright, senpai! Let's go!

Me: Sure.

Walking out the front door, She bolted out, like a little, energetic girl on a trip with her father.

...

Nagatoro: Look, Senpai! This game looks pretty cool.

I went to the stand as some kids already left it. Looking more closely, it was a little shooting game where you hit certain things off shelves and you win prizes.

We went up as I paid him a bit of yen.

???: Here's three shots each. The ones on the top get you larger prizes and the bottom ones get you things like our lucky key chains.

Ok, I see.

Nagatoro: I'm going first!

Me: Sure.

She grabbed the rifle and shot 2 on the bottom row.

Nagatoro: Got em!

They fell to the ground as the vendor put out two key chains.

???: Here you two go. Matching chains for a happy couple.

Turning completely red, Nagatoro mumbled.

Nagatoro: S -So we look like a c-couple... ok.

Me: We're friends.

For now.

Nagatoro aimed the rifle at one of the stuffed animals from the top row, a stuffed cat, and took aim, hitting it in the center. However, it didn't budge.

Nagatoro: Oh, damn! I thought I got that last one!

???: Better luck next time.

I grabbed the fake rifle from Nagatoro.

Me: I think it's my turn.

I held it with one hand as I shot the cat 3 times, one on the head, and the other two on the side to flip it over, falling on the ground.

Nagatoro: You did it!

???: I never expected that to happen. But here you go!

He grabbed the stuffed animal as I gave it to Nagatoro. Although she wasn't much of a fan for cutesy things, she smiled at me as she put it in her bag.

...

Walking around, we went to other stands and through good bargains from myself, I procured some sweets and meat as we ate our little snacks while walking around.

Nagatoro: Senpai, you don't need to buy all this stuff. I was going to buy some.

She said this while stuffing herself full of sweets. Adorable.

Me: It's like pocket change anyway. And besides, it's my first festival.

Nagatoro: Looks like I'm part of all your firsts, huh?

Me: I guess so.

Walking around the corner of a concession stand, there was a typical, and iconic little machine put up on the side. There was no one nearby, so I walked over there along with Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: Is that one of those punching machines?

Looking at the meter and the labels, it seems so.

Me: I haven't seen one in person. Interesting.

Nagatoro: Hello? Anyone here?

There was no response.

Me: Looks like they already started to take down some stands. Which means the fireworks should start soon. Let's go.

I was walking away when Nagatoro grabbed my hand.

Nagatoro: Come on, Senpai! When are you ever gonna see one of these again? A literal punching machine? Like in that anime we watched at my house.

Me: You mean the one with the monkey king?

Nagatoro: No, you idiot! His name is Goku! Why do I have to keep reminding you?

Me: Because I forget their names.

Nagatoro sighed.

Nagatoro: Anyway, why don't we try it out? Let's see how tough you are!

She walked up first as I stayed to the side. The machine was on as Nagatoro cocked back her arm and launched the full force of her punch on the machine. It started to scramble for a number.

Nagatoro: Let's see how high it goes!

The number finally stopped at 89.

Nagatoro: 89?!

Me: Isn't that pretty high?

Nagatoro: W-Well I mean, I guess so. But I thought I was gonna get a number in the 100s. This blows.

Me: Well, now that you're pretty disappointed, let's go.

Nagatoro: No! Senpai has to try too! I want to know if you can beat my score!

I sighed.

Me: Fine.

Nagatoro thanked me with a hug and pointed at the machine.

Nagatoro: Now, go punch it so we can see! And don't hold back, Senpai! I can tell when you're holding back, so don't try it!

Funny. All right, so be it.

I planted my feet onto the ground. A lot of people don't know this, but for a person to strike with a good punch, it all comes from the core and the perfect wrist movement. I loaded my right arm as I stayed completely still. By getting these two basics down, a single punch, even from a person with relatively no muscle, can be a beautiful thing.

Hitting the machine's punching bag clean in the center, the entire machine rattled as I heard a spark and then my score started to load.

Nagatoro: Alright, let's see!

The numbers finally stopped to... 494. A little less than I thought.

Nagatoro: Holy crap! Senpai, that's amazing! Looks like you aren't just all talk.

Me: It's no big deal.

Nagatoro: Alright! Now that that's done, let's watch the fireworks together!

Me: Sure. Just give me a sec.

Nagatoro: Ok, don't take too long!

Me: I won't.

With Nagatoro gone, I walked up to the machine and hit it on the side. This machine was broken. Each of the scores are at the very least, 100 off. I saw this when I hit the bag which softens and absorbs the energy from the punch and shows a number based on it.

In other words, Nagatoro's was 189 and mine would have been 594.

I guess it makes sense to keep this sort of thing outside, used by teens competing about who is more powerful or whatever, but that's enough of this. I have some fireworks to see. This punching machine was definitely interesting.

...

Me: Hold my hand.

Nagatoro: Y-Your hand?

Me: Yeah, what other hand did I ask for you to hold on?

Nagatoro: Don't get sassy with me, senpai! B-But are you s-sure?

Me: How else am I going to lead us to the best spot for watching these fireworks?

Nagatoro nodded.

Nagatoro: Ok!

Her little hand grabbed my rugged one as she squeezed it, blushing and not looking at me for the majority of our walk. It was roughly 5-7 minutes from here.

We went through some shrubs as I had her duck through another bush and into a clearing, a place above where the festival is taking place and perfect to see their fireworks.

Nagatoro: Woah. How did you know it was here?

Me: Sometimes at night, I go on walks to clear my head. I found this place the first week I arrived here but I didn't think much of it aside from a peaceful and calm place where I could take naps and relax.

Nagatoro: Does anyone else know about this place?

Me: Nope. The only two people who know what's here is you and me.

Nagatoro: Why would you tell me your calmest place, senpai? Don't you like peace or something?

Me: I do. But peace gets boring and since you make everything around you fun, I would welcome the sudden fun.

Nagatoro: Looks like you can't get enough of me, senpai!

Me: Who's still holding my hand? I thought we already arrived?

Nagatoro looked down as she was still squeezing my hand. Turning into a tomato, she started slapping my arm away as I almost couldn't help but laugh, although I kept it in.

Setting up a few blankets on the ground, I sat down and lied on the ground, looking up at the sky, waiting for the fireworks.

Me: You're welcome to take a few blankets and sit down on the other side to get a better vi-

Nagatoro lied on the ground right next to me, as the two of us looked at the sky.

Suddenly, booms erupted as flickers of different colors lit the entire sky.

Me: Wow. Never seen a-

Nagatoro: Anything like this before. I know, senpai. Your childhood must have sucked.

Me: I guess it did.

Nagatoro: Now that I think about it, I already told you about my childhood but you still haven't told me about your past. You don't have to, but I'm a-a bit c-curious.

I smiled.

Me: My past is worthless. It serves no purpose to you or anyone else. It's also quite boring and uninteresting.

Fireworks continued to light the sky as she looked at me.

Nagatoro: Remember what I said?

Me: You say a lot of things.

A soft punch landed on my right arm.

Nagatoro: It was about us. I said y-you could confide in me. I might be a good person to talk to!

Me: And you remember what I said, right?

Nagatoro: Yeah. You said 'I'll take you up on that offer, if it ever comes to it after all.'

Me: So you can remember things. I've underestimated your motor skills.

Nagatoro didn't hit me this time.

Nagatoro: You know what I'm trying to say, right senpai?

Me: I get it. It only seems fair for trust to go two ways. You confide in me and I confide in you. That's how I want things to be as well. That's why we're here in the first place.

I looked at her.

Me: I trust you. You're very dear to me, Nagatoro. You stalking me those months ago and meeting each other the way we did, I don't think there's every been anything as influential as that. Not even close.

Nagatoro: D-Don't say those things right to my face! They're embarrassing as hell.

Me: I bet that's also exactly how you feel as well, right Nagatoro?

A silent pause ended with her holding my hand.

Nagatoro: Y-Yeah, you're r-right.

Fireworks continued to go off as the two of us lied there, holding each other's hands and staring at one another, in complete silence, as we fell asleep.

...

...

...

Chapter 15: I Just Keep Seeing Old Faces

Waking up earlier than normal, at around 5am, I got out of bed as Nagatoro slept on the other side, with all of the blankets tugged towards her side. But I wasn't cold during the night so it didn't matter. I left Nagatoro to sleep there.

Ever since the firework display, she's been coming by more and more. We play video games, drawing each other, pretend box fighting, and just watching movies. It's been pretty fun. Due to this, whenever she's in my apartment, she would call her parents and let them know she's sleeping over at a friends house. And if we hang out at her house, I always seem to find a way out through either a window, or the back door prior to her parents coming in. It's been pretty fun for these few weeks.

School has been boring. I've participated in sports during PE, nothing else. And President and I are working on a joint painting she says will take the last 2 months of school this year. It's a painting of me in a butler uniform with President nude.

Now, I was opposed to this at first, since I promised to Nagatoro she'd be the only model I'd be painting, but it seems to be going well as I am chalking it off to a joint drawing during art club. Once it's done, it'll be the last action the President has on the club or for anything in school since she'll be graduating. She already has a college she got accepted in and is moving to Tokyo once the year ends.

And here I am, now going out for my usual 5 am jog. I exit the apartment, wearing sweatpants and a shirt, as I go do my usual 1 km run prior to my bath and breakfast. I've been living at this apartment for more than 4 months and I've gotten accustomed to my neighbors, especially the 3 families with single moms who think I'm in my mid 20s. But it looks like they're still sleeping today.

There's a nice park I love to walk by that always has people just walking around with their pets or small kids playing with their friends. It's really kind of peaceful that way. It has been like this ever since I've gotten accustom to life here.

Returning, I went up the stairs and entered my apartment, preparing to take a shower before making breakfast.

Grabbing a white towel, I go back to my room in order to get my uniform I had ironed earlier yesterday for today.

Passing the bed, she was still asleep. Her snores were adorable as they were like little chirps from a bird.

Me: It's still too early. I'll wake you up after I change.

Grabbing my uniform and putting my dirty one in the laundry basket, I head for the shower.

...

Exiting, now in my uniform, I go over to the still sleeping Nagatoro, and come closer to her forehead. As I inch closer, she moves a bit in my bed. With a single flick to the forehead, she jolted up in 'pain'.

Nagatoro: OW! Senpai, why do you have to be so mean?!

Me: It's 6 and you need to shower and change. Clean up here and breakfast will be ready when you finish changing.

Nagatoro: But isn't it my turn for breakfast?

Me: I don't want the first thing I eat in the day to be my last.

Pointing at me, she screamed at me.

Nagatoro: What's that suppose to mean?!

Me: Nothing. Just a joke. I've learned to make a few good ones lately.

Nagatoro: If you could even call them jokes.

Picking up pillows from the ground, Nagatoro asked me a question.

Nagatoro: What are you gonna make today, senpai?

Me: Instant Ramen

Nagatoro: WHAT?!

Me: Another joke. Omurice. I can make it pretty fast.

Nagatoro: Fantastic. I never want to eat that instant crap again.

Me : Now enough questions, get ready soon or else we'll be late like last time.

Nagatoro: That was your fault! But, fine ok, senpai.

Me: Glad we can agree. I'll be in the kitchen.

Whenever we hang out, we decided to give each other turns. I would cook one day, than she would, than the next day I would be stuck with food poisoning and we would hang out after a couple of days. The last one was a joke but you get the point. Whenever I asked if she wanted to invite her friends over at my place, she would always say no, however. Must be because it's not as nice as their houses or something.

On the stove, I started to prepare our breakfast, when I heard a victorious scream come from Nagatoro in the bathroom.

Nagatoro: GOTCHA!!!!!!!!!

I left the Omurice there as I walked to the bathroom and knocked on the door.

Me: Is everything ok?

Nagatoro: Y eah! Even better! I killed that roach I saw crawling around your apartment.

Me: Which one?

Nagatoro: WHAT?! There's more?!

Me: I don't know. I just never seemed to notice. Maybe there was only one.

Nagatoro: Well, it should be fine now thanks to me!

Me: Thanks. You're a great help.

Nagatoro: That kind of sounds sarcastic, senpai.

Me: That's because it is.

I then went back into the kitchen as the shower turned on. Looking at my watch, it was 6:10. We might be able to bolt to school at 6:50 and get there right on time so it's fine.

Continuing to cook the egg, I remembered a time where I made a similar dish for Kei. If I recall correctly, it had to be the first meal I made her displaying my cooking skills I learned from Horikita.

...

Small Flashback...

...

Me: Here you go.

I gave her a plate of Omurice as we sat down near my tv and simply ate, listening to a show I didn't bother to recall.

Taking her first bite, she swallowed it in disgust.

Kei: You really suck at cooking.

Me: Do I?

Kei: Yeah, you do.

As she said this, she took another bite, and another.

Me: Then why do you keep eating it?

Kei: D-D-Don't want to waste food! It's not like I'm eating it because you made it! Which is not true!

Me: Ok. Whatever you say.

The two of us sat there as she finished the entire plate and hugged me. I continued to drink from my water bottle as an irrelevant show continued the play.

...

End Small Flashback

...

Good times.

As I finished the Omurice, I added ketchup around mine and Nagatoro's. Putting the plates down, I sat down and grabbed a few utensils. Before I could take a bite, Nagatoro ran into the kitchen in her uniform.

Nagatoro: I'm ready! Let's eat!

Me: Sure.

We dug in as I got a message alert. Picking up my phone, I saw it was from President.

'Let's continue on our project after school. I covered the giant canvas in white sheets so no one will see.'

Eating a spoonful of food, I send her a message.

'Ok'

The more time spent on this, the better. The painting might appear somewhat condescending, but if it helps her win the upcoming young artist contest, then so be it. Although she forced me into it, I got to do activities after school. And she's been giving me decent advice over the many meetings we've had.

Putting my phone back into my pocket, I continued to eat as I looked up and saw Nagatoro just staring at me.

Me: What?

Nagatoro looked away.

Nagatoro: Nothing senpai, just that you've been using your phone a lot lately. And you changed your password!

Me: That's because you saw me put my passcode one day and then tried to get into my phone while I was sleeping.

Nagatoro: Well, you were being sus!

Finishing up, I took my plate, along with Nagatoro's almost finished plate and put them near the sink. While I was preparing to clear her plate, she screeched.

Nagatoro: Senpai! Come on! I didn't get to finish it!

Me: Fine, here.

I pinched the last piece with a fork and fed it to her.

Me: Say ah.

Nagatoro: I-I'm not a ki-

Me: Ah

I put the last piece of food in her mouth as she ate it, while retaining her continuous pink face.

Me: Good, all better now?

Nagatoro: Y-Yeah.

Me: Then let's go. It's already 6:40. If we leave now, we might even get there early. I'll clean the dishes when I get back.

Nagatoro: Ok!

Getting our stuff together, the two of us walk out the door.

Me: Time for another day of school.

...

...

...

Class is still as slow as ever. Sitting in the back, I have 'friends' talk to me about whatever was on their minds, even though most of them weren't doing so well in the class but that's not my business.

I've learned to either pretend to actually care about academics, or sleep with my eyes open while still pretending to actually care about academics. Mostly, I chose the latter. It's an important skill that will be crucial for everyone's lives.

Another joke.

Class continued to drag until the bell rang and next was my lunch period. Leaving the classroom, I heard the dreaded voice of someone bound to affect my future relationships.

???: Kiyotaka-kun.

Looking at her, everyone remarked that it was really her.

???: WOW it's the loli queen!

???: Don't say that out loud! What are you thinking?!

???: Looks like she's here for Kiyotaka-san again.

Me: Didn't I tell you we would meet later, Arisu.

Arisu: But you never show up if I don't come after you.

Me: Fine let's go.

Ah, yes. Arisu is now a student here and making things extremely complicated with everyone. I guess that's what geniuses can accomplish.

I should have answered her father's call. Then I would have been ready for when she came and started a 'war' with Nagatoro. Or at least that's what she calls it.

...

Flashback (Day after fireworks)...

...

Nagatoro: Alright, senpai! I'll see you at lunch!

Me: Sure.

Waiving goodbye, I walked towards my classroom.

???: Y ou have a kouhai.

That voice. No way. I guess at this rate, I'll be meeting all of my past demons.

Me: Arisu Sakayanagi. What the hell are you doing here?

Arisu: Fufufufu. I'm just here to visit, Kiyo. You don't need to be so mean.

Me: Come with me.

???: Look, it's a princess.

???: That hair looks so beautiful.

???: A queen! What is royalty doing here?!

People started staring as I grabbed her up with my right arm and brought her inside an empty classroom, locking the door.

Me: Ok, now you're going to tell me what the hell you're doing here.

Arisu: Like I said, I wanted to visit you Kiyo. You never said goodbye to me. And we were just catching up and being like the best friends we were as kids.

Me: So this must have been what you're father was talking about when he said there would be two changes.

Arisu: Oh, speaking about my father, I heard the two of you orchestrated a perfect plan together.

Me: Where did you hear that from?

Arisu: Well the details are changed but the trial was broadcasted across national television. I think even I would have seen such a crucial sentencing for both your life and the whiteroom a well.

Me: And you're assuming the rest of it?

Arisu: Oh no, I know everything about what you did, and frankly, I don't think I could have ever thought up of such a genius plan. The execution, acting, and circumstances aligned so perfectly, I'm not entirely sure you even needed corrupt police officers, but that was the nail in the coffin. Faking my father's death to lure Tsukishiro to the crime scene and knowing he would take the gun where he would have his fingerprints on is sheer genius.

Me: How did you find this out? Sheer inference? Or did your father tell you?

Arisu: I kind of bribed my father to tell me. He's always been a daddy's girl, fufufu.

Me: So what happens now? You'll report me?

Arisu: Report, hehe. Why would I do something like that to the friend and father I love so dearly. I was just curious on the entire plot. It made me salivate on it's practicality.

Me: Ok. So then, what are your intentions here?

Arisu: Oh, it's easy! I wanted to see you, Kiyo. I missed you. It was getting so boring, especially with you class. They just completely fell off.

Me: I know they went down in class points, but if that's all the-

Arisu: Oh, not that simple. They got expelled.

What? I knew it was a possibility, but so soon.

Me: And what was responsible for this?

Arisu reaches up on her tippy toes to shush me.

Arisu: We can talk about this more later. I have to get to class. Let's have lunch together today.

Me: Fine. I'll just have to push back something I had with a friend.

Arisu: Good. I'm a guest today, and you will be buying~.

Me: Sure. You're only here for a day anyway.

Arisu: We'll see.

Opening the door, we get out.

Arisu: Well, I'll see you later, Kiyo.

Me: Fine.

Nagatoro: What the hell are you doing with my senpai, loli?!

Of course she was there. Hearing the commotion and coming over was imminent.

Arisu: This tan and provacative little girl is your kouhai, senpai, right?

Nagatoro: Who are you? You're not even wearing our uniform and how do you know my senpai?!

Arisu reaches and grabs my hand.

Arisu: Childhood friends.

Nagatoro: You better get your hands off him before I make them come off.

...

...

Flashback (To be continued...)

Chapter 16: A Fragile, Little Girl

Flashback Continues*

Me: Ok, let's all relax. There see?

I took off my arm around Arisu only for her to bring it in again.

Arisu: We're perfectly calm, right, Nagatoro?

Sighing, I took off Arisu's arm for a second time as she smiled and stood next to me. This seemed to calm down Nagatoro as she continued to look at Arisu as if she was trespassing on something she owned.

Grabbing my hand, Nagatoro made me run with her away, as I looked back to see Arisu giggling and walking away.

We continued to run until she pulled me in a classroom.

Very tired, she looked at me, as I retained the same emotionless face I always show everyone.

Nagatoro: Is she really your childhood friend?

I nodded.

Me: Not exactly. More like, our parents were friends and we were allowed to hang out as kids together. She was also in my previous school.

Nagatoro nodded.

Nagatoro: And it wasn't anything more than that?

Me: Not at all. Since she's the smartest person I know aside from myself, we always played chess together, but aside from that, not much else.

Letting me go, I sighed.

Me: She was trying to rile you up. In my previous highschool, she seemed to do that on a regular basis with her own class. Everything is boring to her besides our little contests, so she passes the time by asserting her mental dominance over everyone she comes in contact with.

Nagatoro: So she grabbed and hugged your arms like that in highschool?

Me: No. But she liked to tease with a smile on her face. In that regard, you to are similar.

Nagatoro: What?! You think the two of us are similar?

Me: I do. Except, you only seem to like teasing me.

Nagatoro went red.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

Me: Maybe it's just satisfying to see my reaction but it seems you only take some effort when you want to tease me. I could be wrong though.

Nagatoro: S-Stop changing the subject!

I sighed.

Me: Fine. Let me give you some piece of mind. She told me she was going to be here for a single day only, as a visit of some kind.

So she could listen to these next words, I moved my face closer to hers, as the people around us started to giggle at the sight.

Nagatoro: Y-You don't hav-

Me: Under no circumstance, should you interact with her anymore today.

Nagatoro: Huh?

Me: What she says will only make more trouble. She always seemed to find the things that struck home the most in a conversation which irritated me.

Nagatoro: So if I see her around, I what, ignore her?

Me: Exactly. I don't mean to bring this up, but she's disabled so getting away from her is frankly very eas-

Slamming her fist into the top of my head, I sighed.

Nagatoro: Don't go making fun of her being disabled. My first impression says I hate her guts but I'm not a monster.

Me: Well, you'll need to be.

Moving away from her, I continued to look into her eyes.

Me: In order to survive against her, you need to be a monster.

Nagatoro: Then what about you?!

Me: What about me?

Nagatoro: Are you going to talk to her today?

Me: Well, since she's here to annoy my somewhat peaceful life here, then yes, I'll need to interact with her today.

Nagatoro: Then if she wants to talk, so will I!

Me: Crap.

Nagatoro: I mean, as long as she doesn't get her fucking body on you, I don't care.

Me: And why would you care if her body was all over mine?

The people hearing our conversation were completely shocked in the turn of events.

Nagatoro: W-Why else?! She doesn't know anything about personal space!

Me: Sure. Ok, well, I have to get back to class. Remember, don't talk to her. Doing that never seemed to end well in the past. See you after school, Nagatoro.

Walking away, I knew what I had to do. It was simple. Nagatoro will try to confront her, so in order to avoid this, I need to talk with Sakayanagi to set things straight, once and for all.

...

...

...

During lunch, I agreed to sitting with Arisu in a lunch table near the corner of the cafeteria, as I made sure the tables around us were vacant, so anything we said, as long as it wasn't loud, would be heard from onlookers.

Sitting down with our food, Arisu began with an accusation.

Arisu: So, 'senpai', have you turned into a degenerate lewding after that kouhai of yours?

Well that came out of nowhere. She always wanted to hit things straight on the point.

Me: I'm the same person I was almost a year ago. Nothing has changed.

Arisu: I don't think so. If you were, you wouldn't be so popular that every little interaction with you feels like knives hitting me due to the many fans you have around you giving me little death stares. They really are cute.

Looking around, a group of girls looked away as I looked to the right and saw Nagatoro and her friends coldly staring me.

Arisu giggled.

Arisu: Fufufu. That kouhai of yours really does like you. It's pretty obvious. I believe the entire school knows this, given they must have seen the many time you interacted with her.

Me: You're pretty blunt.

Arisu: It's the truth, no?

Me: And your point?

Arisu: Oh, I didn't mean anything by it, I'm just stating facts.

Me: Now, before we deviated off the subject, what do you want?

Arisu smiled while closing her eyes.

Arisu: Whatever do you mean?

I sighed.

Me: What do you want? The school day is almost over, and all you've done is cause a misunderstanding, and brought me to lunch, a lunch I'm paying for mind you.

Arisu took another bite from her curry.

Arisu: You know why I'm here. I came to see you. What else would the reason be coming here to such an unsophisticated school who, before you came, lived in mere mediocrity.

She continued.

Arisu: And now, due to your athletics, great character in that trial, and just your character appearance as somewhat condescending, this school has been featured time and time again on multiple platforms and gaining interest for new students all the same.

Me: And your point?

Arisu: When you choose to, anything as terrible as a shit, excuse my vulgar language, can be changed into something beneficial with a single flick of your finger. I've seen it happen too many times for you to deny it. You, the artificial genius, and myself, the natural one. The two of us are on similar levels of intellect, however, you can have more influence should you use your cold nature. What I'm trying to say, is you have changed.

She smiled.

Arisu: You might be as cold as before, have the same emotionless face, carry the same suffering, and look the same as my Ayanokouji but you're not the same. That kouhai changed you.

Me: So the real reason you came here wasn't to talk to me. No, it was-

Arisu: to talk to the person responsible for changing my Ayanokouji.

Me: You want to know what about Nagatoro?

Arisu: I want to know everything. From how she met you, to how she feels, what makes her so special. What was so special about her that she could change the masterpiece in barely a year?

Me: That all doesn't seem necessary. I think you already know the answer but want to confirm it.

Arisu: And what made you surmise that?

Me: Your father must have said something to you whenever you asked about my status in this school. Given I told him everything that happened here as a courtesy for helping me, it's no stretch to assume you also know at least bits of it. That's how you knew about Nagatoro in the first place.

Arisu nodded.

Arisu: Correct. He's always been a daddy's girl so he listens to everything I say. When he mentioned a girl, Nagatoro, I assumed she'd be this grand model or beauty with insecurities, like Kei.

So she knew about her. It's not like that information does anything now, however. But I'd like to know how she got this information, if it was recent or past.

Me: And when did you know this?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Since she accepted your confession.

So it has been from the start.

Arisu: But it was confirmed when she finally told people at school before their class was expelled. She was too heartbroken to keep it inside. I don't blame her. You were kind of ruthless there, fufufu.

Me: It needed to be done.

Arisu looked at the clock and saw we had a minute of lunch time, however, we had only taken a single spoon of food each.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Fine, I will ask you one question, Ayanokouji.

Me: Sure, what is it?

Arisu: Do you like your kouhai, Nagatoro?

With a few seconds till the end of the period, I gave my answer.

...

...

...

Returning to class, everyone continued to talk about the mysterious girl who sat in my lunch table. I slouched down as the teacher called on me to give answers to questions I could answer in my first year in the whiteroom. How pathetic.

Arisu Sakayanagi. A total wildcard if ever there was one. She knows about the source of my change. She knows about my past. She knows about who I really am. She is the closest individual in the entire world to me based on knowledge and familiarity. And yet, her appearance here makes sense because, at the same time, she knows nothing.

She didn't know I was capable to smile. She didn't know I was capable for emotions. She didn't know I was capable for change. She assumed I'd always be the same Ayanokouji who challenged her intellect through chess, and maybe part of that will still be true.

However, as much as I ignore how much I've grown as an individual, it's too much to hide now. Arisu wanted to see the new me, but she also wanted to see the source.

So if that's the case, Nagatoro, you might as well ignore my advice like you probably already did.

...

...

...

Arisu POV

I didn't need to interact with Nagatoro, Ayanokouji's kouhai. I'm pretty sure he told her to avoid me at any cost, even using my disability against me. However, if she's anything like I assumed she is, her attitude would not permit a woman like me anywhere near her crush. Because she believes I can take what she thinks she owns, fufufu.

And right on schedule, here comes to hothead I anticipated her to be.

I was simply sitting on a chair, waiting to get picked up by my father, when she finally showed her face.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: I knew you were here!

Me: So, care to tell me why you come here guns blazing?

She took a chair nearby and sat right next to me.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: So, what's your history, with senpai?

I smiled.

Me: I already said we were childhood friends. He probably told you the same thing. And frankly we weren't good childhood friends for long since I only saw him for a couple of weeks until we met again in the same high school.

She looked at me, aching to find more about Ayanokouji. I believe she wants to know more about Ayanokouji and if I might be a threat to her in the future. And what's so funny about it is that she might not even realize what she is doing herself.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: Do you like senpai?

Oh, right to the point, huh? Ayanokouji must 'dig' her personality as teens say so often.

Me: In a sense.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: Huh?!!!!

Me: I would like to discuss this between the two of us, and not the rest of your little friend group currently stationed to the right side of the door peeking inside.

Looking behind, she saw her three friends heads, as they instantly disappeared.

Given she was surprised by this, it means they had secretly observed her. Hehehe.

Me: I'm guessing you didn't know about them?

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: I-I'm sorry about them.

Me: It's fine. You have good friends. And given your attitude right now, it seems you also are a very nice person than your façade suggests. You put on this act of superiority in order to control what occurs around you. But deep down, you really are a genuine and kind individual, unlike me.

Ayanokouji Kouhai: W-What do you mean by that? I'm always like this.

Me: Sure you are. But you break this down whenever you're with Ayanokouji, no? Fufufufu.

Growing red, she decided to go back on track.

Ayanokouji's kouhai: So, what did you mean by liking senpai, 'in a sense'?!!!!

I giggled.

Me: It means however you see it as. You might think it's romantic, and I might say it is strictly a rivalry.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: So you two are a rivalry, for what?

Me: Just chess.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: Chess? You play as good as senpai?

I was a bit shocked. She knew he played chess?

Me: Wait. You know he plays chess?

She nodded and this time in a teasing way. Maybe this was also part of her personality. If so, I hate her even more than I had already.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: He went over to my house when my parents weren't home one day, and he brought this chess board. He set it up there and I called him a nerd for putting it there. But he gave me a perfect incentive to play, hehehe.

I was curious.

Me: And what was this incentive?

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: If I won once, he said he'd treat me to a 5-star dinner, like a date, hehehe. He would even get dressed up in a suit and everything. Of course, I knew I might never win, but him suggesting that meant he thought about bringing me to somewhere like that before, I was very happy. He even taught me how to play. Now, all I do in my free time is practice so I might be able to surprise him next time. Sometimes, when you least expect it, he does something very nice like that.

I clenched my fist. Coming closer to me, she smiled.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: I knew that chess was pretty important to him since he said he used to only play with one person. He didn't want to play with anyone else, until he met me~

So this brat caused Ayanokouji to forsake our agreement! My eyes started to wince. She was getting too full of herself. But, sadly, it seems she had every right to feel more superior.

Me: So what happened? You lost every game terribly, I assume. He's arguably the most talented chess player I have ever seen. The official champions wouldn't even last 3 moves.

She laughed.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: I lost terribly. But he said he was proud of me. I like that about him. When he should just hold back and let me win one, he chooses not to.

I giggled.

Me: So he didn't give you that dinner you wanted then?

Instead of disappointment she chuckled.

Ayanokouji's Kouhai: Nope! He invited me out for a cheaper but still nice dinner in the future. He said it was because I tried so hard to beat him, hehehe.

What? If this was the Ayanokouji from before, he wouldn't even consider doing something like that. Has she really domesticated Ayanokouji?!

But it was to be expected. How else could he have changed? It seems strange. I know the only thing Ayanokouji looked forward to was a peaceful life. And yet, he decided to side with someone who would be the furthest thing from i. How ironic.

Me: I'm going to be frank with you, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: Hm, so you admit ya lost?

Me: I hate you.

Nagatoro laughed.

Nagatoro: That isn't the first time someone said that to me. Usually it's some punk that thinks they can do shit. But you're different. That's why senpai said not to interact with you. But I don't think so, hehehe.

She smiled.

Nagatoro: I'm not the kind of woman to run away when someone messes with something really good in my life. Maybe the best. And I don't care if it's you or someone else, I'll put you in ur place.

I smiled.

Me: Well, that explains it.

Nagatoro: Explains what?

It explains Ayanokouji's answer to me that ended this fight before it climaxed. I think he knew this would do the trick in advance as well. What a guy.

'Do you like, your Kouhai, Nagatoro?'

'Yes, I do'

'I see. I'll remember that, Ayanokouji.'

Me: Nothing, I won't tell you. Now's not the time for you to know. It'll come sooner or later.

Nagatoro: Huh?

Me: Now, to conclude this conversation. I will declare something to you right now.

Standing up with my cane, I smiled yet again.

Me: I don't approve of your relationship with Ayanokouji. In fact, I despise it. Nothing would make me happier then to see him done with you. But, I like to play fair. So instead, I'll simply declare a war on you.

Nagatoro laughed.

Nagatoro: HAHAHA! A war? About what?

Me: I'll do whatever I can to split you two up. Should you survive, I will leave the two of you alone. I am a second year so I'll be graduating next year anyway.

Nagatoro: W-Wait! Don't tell me! But, senpai said you'd only be here for a day!

Me: That was the initial plan. But after lunch, when I saw you and your friends spying on my conversation with Ayanokouji, I decided to make this a long term thing.

I laughed.

Me: Fufufufu. I'll be transferring here permanently. Father will listen to me like he always does. So brace yourself, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro smiled.

Nagatoro: You'll still lose, Sakayanagi.

Me: We'll see.

Calling on my pager, my limousine comes suddenly in front of the gate as I walked towards it.

Nagatoro: Y-Your rich?!

I smile.

Me: How else do you think I was childhood friends with Kiyo in the first place? And since I'd like to commence the moving of the bowl, I will say one last thing to you, kouhai.

Nagatoro: And what is that?!

Me: The closer you get with the emotionless masterpiece, the more you will understand how he became what he was and why he left for those two weeks in the middle of the school year. But of course, he will tell you about his past when he believes you should know. So consider the war also won, if he tells you his past before graduation. I guarantee it won't be easy. It's not exactly something even cannibals could stomach.

Nagatoro: Huh?! Why did you call him a masterpiece?!

Walking inside my limousine, the driver started the engine, and we sped away, leaving Nagatoro right there.

Nagatoro: HEY! WAIT!

Me: Kiyo, It all depends on you to prove to yourself if she is the one for you, hehehe. And I'll make sure to see if she is worthy of having you.

...

...

...

Flashback end*

Ayanokouji POV

Me: So I'll just buy you whatever you want, Arisu.

Arisu: Thank you Kiyo for being such a gentleman. I'm so glad I decided to leave that school filled with nothing but heathens. It's great to see you everyday. We even have a few classes together.

I sighed.

Me: Could you stop this war between you and Nagatoro?

Arisu: It's essential.

Me: For what? To fill your own curiosity?

Arisu: I want to get a full picture of the girl you are attracted to, that's all. Besides looks, I want to see what differentiates your ex and your crush, fufufu.

Me: It's nothing you'd ever understand. Arisu. Only I know what I like.

Arisu: Whatever you say, Kiyo. Now, grab onto my arm. I want everyone in the school to see us happily together! You like drama now, right Mr. Popular?

Me: Kill me now.

...

...

...

Chapter 17: A Return to the Court

???: Senpai, wake up!

Huh? Damn, did I sleep in today?

Slowly getting up, I saw I was on the floor.

Looking up, it was Nagatoro in her pajamas as she ruffled my hair.

Nagatoro: Come on, Senpai! We messed up!

Me: What do you mean?

Nagatoro: We slept in! My parents are calling me down for breakfast and my brother is knocking on my door, you know, the overprotective one!!!!

knock* *knock*

Nagatoro's Brother: Hey sis, breakfast is ready!

Nagatoro: I-I'm coming!

I got up and got my uniform that was hanging up on her door knob.

Me: I'll just go through the window like last time.

Nagatoro rushed over to the window and saw her dad was taking the trash out.

Nagatoro: Not yet. My dad's still there.

Me: Fine.

I was wearing a shirt and sweatpants as I went over and grabbed my clothes.

Me: Looks like I'll have to take a shower later.

Nagatoro: Senpai! Who cares?! We have to get you out of here.

I sighed while taking off my spare shirt.

Nagatoro grew red as she closed her eyes.

Nagatoro: W-What are you doing, senpai! C-Change in the corner there!

Nagatoro's Brother: Who are you talking to, sis? I-Is someone there?!!!!!!

Nagatoro waived her hands around as she tried to find some words.

Nagatoro: N-No one's here, oni-san! I'm just watching anime!!!

Nagatoro's Brother: Well, alright if that's all that your watching. But come on, it's been a while since we all ate together!

Nagatoro: O-Ok!

Footsteps could be heard going down the stairs and disappearing.

Putting on my uniform, I grabbed my bag and strapped it on.

Me: Well, I'll see you in school, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: B-Bye, senpai.

Going to the window, I made sure no-one was out there, as I dropped down and rolled on the ground back to my feet.

Me: I might be able to use one of the showers at school if I'm lucky.

Before I started to walk away, I heard Nagatoro yelp as she tripped on something. The lamp near her window was hit as it fell out of the window and dangled on the side of the house.

Nagatoro peered her head out of the window and smiled in complete embarrassment.

Me: You should be more careful. If you're too careless, we'll have to stop hanging out at your place, Nagatoro.

I smiled as she went completely red, as figurative steam seemed to come from her head. Screams from the rest of the family brought this scene back into reality as I walked away and hopped the fence, into the sidewalk.

...

...

...

On my way to school, a black limousine pulled over, seeing me eating a piece of a cinnamon bun I purchased while walking.

The tinted window went down as I saw it was Sakayanagi smiling at me.

Sakayanagi: Look who I find strolling around here. I guess you've accustomed to living outside well, Kiyo~!

I sighed.

Me: You want me to get in?

She nodded.

Me: Well, it beats walking to school, so fine.

The door opened as I got inside, and we went on our way.

Me: So, how's the new house treating you? It must be better than the single room you had at our last school.

She smiled as she closed her book.

Sakayanagi: Never been better. Dad has been very nice, bringing our old furniture and deciding to work from home here.

Good for him. He deserves to relax once in a while. Especially considering how much he has done for me.

Me: So, was this a coincidence, or did you have another motive to picking me up?

Sakayanagi: In all honesty, I simply saw you walking by yourself, eating a sugary treat I believe to be your breakfast since you were in Nagatoro's house again, right?

I sighed.

Me: So you didn't tail me today but a previous occasion.

Sakayanagi giggled.

Sakayanagi: Fufufufu. You make it seem like I've been stalking you.

Me: Sounds like it.

Sakayanagi: Well, in any case, don't you think you're bothering her parents alot with your continuous visits?

Me: I could care less if they wanted me dead. It's not like they're Nagatoro. She can make her own choices. I'll stop coming when she stops asking me to.

Sakayanagi laughed.

Sakayanagi: Guess that still hasn't changed. You better not be losing your edge, Kiyo.

Me: Don't worry, Sakayanagi. You can visit Tsukishiro and ask him yourself if I lost my edge. He'll reassure you I won't considering where I put him to rot until he's executed.

We arrived as I opened the door.

Me: See you later, Sakayanagi.

Sakayanagi waived her hand and smiled.

Sakayanagi: Bye, Kiyo.

Students from all over came around the car as they all were cheering over Sakayanagi. I don't know how she does it. She was able to manipulate and turn her entire class into slaves for her to control and now she seems to be doing it again here.

I went to my locker, as I saw Suchiro running towards me.

Suchiro: Whoa!

He trips, as I grabbed him with one arm.

Me: You alright? Running in the hallway this early is just asking for trouble, Suchiro.

I let him go as he stood up.

Suchiro: Senpai! We made the playoffs!

Me: Yeah, I know.

Suchiro: Huh?! Are you actually keeping up with our team?!!!!

Me: No, I saw some notices on the boards. It looks lime you guys are going there for the first time in 3 years, right?

Suchiro nodded happily.

Suchiro: Ever since you played, we've only lost 10 of our last 12 games.

Wait, what?

Me: You lost 10 of 12 games? How are you in the playoffs?

Suchiro laughed.

Suchiro: You know how I said our team is in one of the worst divisions in Japan?

Me: Yeah, it's similar to the NFC East in the National Football League but continue.

Suchiro: Well, we ended the season with the same amount of wins as another school in our division. Since we won against ANHS, we had the advantage of a non division victory.

Me: So you were awarded the number 1 spot in the division and entered the playoffs on a whim.

Suchiro: You don't have to say it like that! We did it!

I sighed.

Me: So, what's on your mind now? Don't tell me you plan to have me play again? You can't demand another favor from me unless you pay back the other one.

Suchiro waived his hands around as he shook his head.

Suchiro: Nothing like that! I know how much you helped us and we still owe you, but it's not about you playing. You see, a lot of the first years started to admire you from that game a few months ago and begged me to ask you to be on the bench.

Me: What? Why would I do that?

Suchiro: You'll be with the bench and supporting us there. We'll get really motivated if you see us play there. We might even get past the first round.

Me: I have nothing to gain from this. I still haven't had anything to gain from the previous time I bailed you all out.

Suchiro: Wouldn't helping your kouhais and this school's worst sports program win their first playoff game in 3 years be something?

Me: No. I have no interest for that. I've already got myself in between two girls' drama. And besides, I have to go to art club afterschool. And besides, don't you have your star back in your lineup already? The center. Why do you need me there?

Suchiro: Because he quit a few games ago!

Me: What?

Suchiro: But we don't need him! We won without him a few times and we made the playoffs. We can do this on our own! We just need you there as a motivator, senpai! Please! We won't ask you to leave the bench!!!

Me: A no is still a no, no matter how many times you change your words in order to request the same thing. Sorry.

Suchiro grabbed my hand and started to cry crocodile tears as people began to stare.

He's trying to make himself seem more pathetic than usual in the hopes I'd pity him. I'm not going to change my day for a single man's pit-

With this, Suchiro looked to the side and winked as I was confused. In a single instant, a barrage of 6 1st years, 5 2nd years, and 1 third year, ran towards me as they started to cry.

And then someone began to bring out their phones, damn it all.

???: PLEASE, SENPAI! PLEASE! IT'S OUR ONLY SHOT! PLEASE!!!

???: PLEASE!!!

???: WE NEED YOU THERE!!!

In just a few minutes, they all stopped crying and fell to the ground, kneeling as they shouted words of praise in something that seemed rehearsed.

???: ALL HAIL SENPAI!

???: Yes!

???: ALL HAIL SENPAI!!

I didn't account for this. How could I have known they would be this desperate to be kneeling in order for what might be nothing more than a distraction on an attempt to win a single game. Is that how much they value Basketball. If so, then I took them for bigger fools then I initially did prior.

Arisu walked down the hallway with her entourage of girls as she saw the scene near my locker unfold.

She stopped right in front of it as she laughed.

Arisu: Looks like Kiyo is getting worshipped like I always thought he should have been, fufufu.

This caused the girls around her to look at me and then right back to her.

???: AH!!! They're on a first name basis and they have nicknames!!!

???: I ship them!!

???: YAY!!!

How can all this chaos in the hallways be done in mere moments of saying no to these annoying basketball players?

Fine. I guess I can squeeze a little more out of them for later. Not like I have any other option. If this keeps going, I might have multiple teachers come here and see what's going on before class.

Me: If it means this charade ends, then fine, I will.

An eruption came as they all started to tackle me in a bubble of people, blocking the hallway.

I don't understand what difference would it make for them if I came or not, but if it means I can have a few more people to owe me, then so be it.

After what seemed like a century, the pile stopped as we were all dispersed by teachers as the students walking around were laughing.

As Suchiro was going away, I stopped him.

Me: Suchiro.

Suchiro: Yeah?!

Me: Have everyone meet me during lunch on the rooftop. I'll have a contract printed out by then for them all to sign.

Suchiro: Are you really going to have them owe you something?

Me: It makes sense, does it not? I'm no charity. I thought you of all people would understand that.

Suchiro: Fine! I'll get them there.

Me: Good. And since you already have one, I'll simply add another favor to your contract.

Suchiro: Damn it! Senpai, come on!

Me: This will teach you that a kouhai can never dictate what a senpai does.

Suchiro groaned.

Suchiro: Fine!

Me: Good. Now thanks to your little circus teammates, I have to rush to class. So goodbye.

Suchiro: See ya, senpai!

Walking away, I saw dozens of people on their phones. It could be a coincidence, but it seems they all were posting on their little so-called stories on social media regarding this. Yet another thing to continue my popularity in school. And something else that is beyond my control.

...

And just like that, in the coming days, memes of a god rang through our school's social media. I couldn't believe it. What more could cause my perfect image of a peaceful life, to be completely shattered to the point of no repair?

...

...

...

Nagatoro: Senpai! I heard you're going to be on the basketball team today!

Gamo-chan: Took ya long enough! It looked like ya really liked it!

Yoshi-chan: Liked it!

Sakura: I think it's kind of cool. The video looked pretty funny in the morning too, hehehe.

Me: I won't be planning on seeing any action. I will be sleeping on the bench and waiting for the game to finish so I can go home.

Nagatoro: Then why are you doing this?

I took out a stack of papers and a handful of pens.

Me: Because of this.

Nagatoro grabbed one and was shocked.

Nagatoro: Senpai, are you going to put them on some sketchy contract?! You know, the last time you did that, it didn't go over so well, for both of us, remember? I'm still pissed off about it.

Me: Looking back, I should have been more specific per the terms of the deal with Arisu after I beat her in chess. I didn't think she'd take them literally.

Nagatoro: And thanks to that-

Me: Yeah, you almost destroyed my apartment and I had to pin you do-

Nagatoro closed my mouth as she turned red.

Nagatoro: I didn't tell anyone that, you idiot! Don't let them misunderstand!

Gamo-chan: Ah! Sakura, Yoshi! They did it in his apartment!

Nagatoro: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Sakura: Ara, ara.

Yoshi-chan: HAHAHA!

Me: I don't have time for this. You guys go on to lunch. I need to get these guys to sign these.

Gamo-chan: Nuh-uh! We're coming too! I want to see this. It might be fun!

Sakura: And besides, I don't feel like eating something right now.

Nagatoro: Just leave!!! I'll just go with senpai!!!

Nagatoro started to push her friends away as they began to wrestle. Meanwhile, I continued up the stairs as the bickering 4 continued to walk behind me.

Me: It won't even take long. But then again, I don't know if they are intelligent enough to sign these papers, given the idiotic display of this morning. But, impressions aren't everything.

Getting to the door, I opened it and saw the basketball team gathered up there.

???: There he is!

Suchiro: I got everyone here.

After the five of us entered, I closed the door and proceeded to hand out a paper to everyone.

Me: This is very simple. You all messed with me in the morning and did everything in your minds to annoy and persuade me into being on the bench. So here it is, your punishment.

???: What's this, a contract?

Me: Exactly. Suchiro did one in order to have me bail you all out of a miserable loss to my previous school. Now, here is where you all do the same. It's not specific, mainly general details having to do with owing me a favor. Nothing as serious as your lives or anything beyond an errand. But it can be asked upon almost instantaneously and without resistance. Should this be broken, a private beating will take place. I don't favor violence, but I'm not foreign to it. You could say I've even killed people before.

They all started to laugh.

???: Don't worry, Ayanokouji! We'll sign this. It's the least we can do! But I don't think we can picture you ever killing someone, hahaha!!

???: Yeah, you're too nice of a guy!!!!

Me: I guess so. Looks like you called my bluff. Well here are some pens and sign each of them.

In the back, Gamo started laughing as the rest did as well except Nagatoro.

Gamo: Kiyopai really does know how to joke! He almost sounded serious!

Yoshi-chan: Yeah!

Sakura: Hehehe

Nagatoro looked unsure as she saw me handing out pens.

Nagatoro: (It didn't look like he was joking to me.)

...

After school (Game time)...

...

Standing in the locker room, I saw the same crazy coach from before, but this time, even louder than I last saw him.

Coach: ALRIGHT, YOU BASTARDS!!! LET'S STOP THE LITTLE KIDDY CONVERSATIONS AND LISTEN UP!!!!!!

I sat down on the bench as I took out my phone.

Coach: AS YOU ALL KNOW, THIS IS OUR FIRST PLAYOFF GAME IN A FUCKING WHILE! THAT MEANS I CAN'T HAVE YOU FUCKS LOSE IN THE FIRST ROUND, GOT IT!

Everyone: YES COACH!!!!

Coach: WELL, ALRIGHT THEN!!!! LET'S GET THIS VICTORY AND SHOW THEM WE'RE SOME TEAM THEY CAN TAKE FUCKING SERIOUSLY!!!!

Everyone: YEAH!!!!

All he did was say we should win this game, is it really that motivational?

Coach: AND WITH AYANOKOUJI, OUR ACE, ON THE BENCH, WE ARE UNSTOPPABLE!!!!

I won't be playing though.

Everyone: LET'S GO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

But I don't think they care much for my input at this point.

Coach: NOW LET'S GO OUT THERE AND GIVE THEM HELL!!!

Everyone: LET'S BRING THEM HELL!

If you were a bystander, you'd think this was like a pep talk for the super bowl.

I put my phone in my gym locker as everyone got up and were starting to leave the locker room, going towards the gym where their first playoff game would be played here, since a division winner had home court advantage. However, given the pedestrian performances Suchiro mentioned, this will be a blowout.

As I was walking towards the bench, the bleachers were filled with people and across the sideline, I even saw 3 people with notepads and wearing suits. They were all taking notes. I believe they might be scouts here to potentially watch a high ranking recruit from the other team most likely. And if that's the case, it only means this team is guaranteed to lose.

A person with their future on the line, is the last person you'd want to come up against. Because they are desperate to do anything in their power to achieve their goal. That's how my father was, and that's how every human is when given the chance. It's just a matter of succeeding in the chance you're given.

I heard cheers coming from multiple sides as Nagatoro and her friends were stationed in a group of chairs to the back of our bench.

Nagatoro: Senpai! Over here!

Me: I can see you, Nagatoro. You don't need to yell.

However, she and her friends weren't alone as Arisu popped her head right in front of me.

Arisu: So, will I be seeing your skills in sports on full display, Kiyo? Or are you going to hold back like you did last year?

Nagatoro: Holding back?

Arisu smiled and patted Nagatoro's head.

Arisu: Nothing you need to worry about. It's none of your business.

Nagatoro shook off her hand as Arisu giggled.

Nagatoro: Don't pet me!

Gamo-chan: This chick is pretty cocky isn't she?

Arisu: So, Kiyo, answer my question?

Nagatoro: And stop using his first name?!!

Me: I don't plan on playing. I'm going to be on the bench for a reason. The most exciting thing you'll probably see all day will be me sleeping and waking up.

Gamo-chan: How lame.

Yoshi-chan: LAME!

Arisu: Well that's a shame. I really wanted you to go and flex around your muscles. But I guess you do that all the time with Nagatoro, right?

Looking at Nagatoro she hid her face as she got red.

Nagatoro: W-W-What are you talking about?! He's never done that!! It's so disgusting!!!

Coach: HEY, AYANOKOUJI! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING THERE?! GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE!!

Me: Sure. Well, I'll see the rest of you later I guess.

Waiving goodbye, I went to the bench and sat down as the teams shook hands and introduced themselves.

The two sides got into position in order to begin the tip-off.

The other side was filled with people that were at least 6 feet and taller. Meanwhile, our team's tallest player barely eclipsed 6 feet. However, height meant nothing if they weren't skilled. The outcome of the game will be revealed once I see how the other team plays.

And the game began, as the ball went right towards the opponent, as expected. From the first dribble, they passed it to the corner and shot a three. I guess they also have deep threat. Shooting and size advantages are almost impossible to get through. But why do I care? I'm just going to sleep on the bench.

I lied on the bench as the 1st years looked at me.

Some tried to ask questions, but all I did was bring up our contract to shut them up.

???: Didn't you like to play last time?! You looked like you were smiling when you dunked!!! Can you at least try and be supportive?!

Me: I'm just here to fulfill your wish. Nothing more. Remember the contract. All you wanted was me here.

For the good of me, I plan to abandon this conceited idea, that I would like basketball. Sure it brought satisfaction, but it was just a mere act, nothing else. I shouldn't even be on the team. They got into the playoffs, they can get through this round without help.

Although the other team far outclassed ours, the game was not as one-sided as I initially thought. And that was because of Suchiro. He scored over half of his teams points at this point, as he looked like he was on a mission.

Me: Good for him.

Wait, why am I still watching this? Who cares if they lose? It means they were the inferior team. And they would have to get better next year.

I continued to lie there, as a piece of paper hit my face.

Looking up, I saw it came from Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: Senpai!! Don't just sleep there!!! You'll have people booing at you!!!

Me: I'm just resting my eyes.

Nagatoro pouted as Arisu smiled.

Arisu: This is the true Ayanokouji, Nagatoro. He doesn't care about trivial things like basketball. All he cares, is that he wins in the grand scheme of things.

Nagatoro: No he doesn't! Senpai cares! Why else did he work his ass off last time here when he didn't need to?!

Arisu: It could have been a fluke. He probably just wanted to try it out and found out he hated it.

Nagatoro: That's not it!

As the two fought, my eyes continued to linger on the game, seeing the ball move from corner to corner. Such great chemistry from one side, and a total reliance on one person since he was the only one making his shots.

Just before the half ended, Suchiro dribbled the ball up the court and used the same crossover I showed him last time, as he used it well enough to get the separation he needed and shot the jumper, nailing it off the backboard as the crowd went wild.

Nice shot. Not that I care much.

The buzzer ended as the half came to a close. It was a close game. Our team was only down by 12 points which was remarkable.

All the coach did, was continue to yell profanities at everyone, including Suchiro and myself. I sighed as Suchiro was exhausted. I gave him a bottle of water as he seemed like he was dying of thirst.

Me: You shouldn't overdue yourself.

Suchiro: Why can't I?! All the good players on this team bailed on us so I need to step up if we have a chance to win this game. I won't let my teammates down!!!

Me: I see.

Such devotion. He wants to win this game even if it kills him. And he certainly has the talent to. I didn't expect much out of him, but seeing the performance he was putting up until now, it was extraordinary. He just won't quit.

Me: Fine, burn yourself out. As long as that is what you want.

Suchiro: I'll win this game, senpai! You just watch!

Me: I like the attitude.

Such radiance of optimism. It rubs off on anyone he talks to, even me. I'm starting to feel like this could be a game.

However, that is unless his teammates don't fail him in return.

As I sat there, I saw Arisu waiving at me as Nagatoro yelled at her not to try anything. It seems that they each found their worst enemies, exact copies in terms of arrogance, stubbornness, and resilience. The two won't quit unless one or the other is defeated.

After a few minutes of rest, the third quarter began as I began to watch the entire game now. It was simply too interesting not to watch.

On each play, Suchiro would look towards me as I waived. He was having the game of his life and it seemed to be paying off. Halfway through the quarter, they were only 6 points away from tieing. By that point, Suchiro had 38 points and was getting whatever he wanted. To think he's only a first year.

However, as I suspected, the team around Suchiro is just too bad. Turnovers from his teammates brought the lead back to 10 points as he continued to match bucket after bucket. At the rate he was going, burning out by the end of the quarter was the most likely thing to happen.

I continued to analyze the game as the crowd began to chant Suchiro's name. Incredible. So he was the person who carried his team through this time. Although they lost multiple games, it might not have been his fault. Too bad, though.

It's a sad thing really. But when a person plays with no regard to their stamina, it is bound to happen.

By the end of the quarter, the score was 74-70 and Suchiro had made it a 4 point game. However, he looked done as he came back to the bench. Coach even decided to sit him on the bench.

Suchiro: I can still go!

Coach: You idiot! You're useless to the team if you die from exhaustion! Now drink your Gatorade so you can go back into the game!!!

Suchiro: YES, COACH!

Suchiro sat down as I gave him a towel.

Suchiro: Do you like the game so far, senpai?

Me: You're really good, Suchiro. If only your team could keep up. But you need to rest. If your gone, this team has no chance of scoring another point in this game.

Suchiro: But, I don't want to let them down!

Me: You aren't.

There is too much positivity from this man. I thought he was kind-hearted before, but this is on another level. It's making me wanting more and more for him to pull it off.

Me: Rest for a few minutes so you can go back inside and finish the game. If you pull off a win, I'll revoke your contract.

Suchiro: Really?

Me: Why not? I already have 20 people to boss around for an errand. What's one gone going to do for me?

Suchiro laughed.

Suchiro: I guess you're right, senpai.

Me: You're damn right. Now, let's just be optimistic that you're team can maintain this.

...

90-74

...

Me: Just great.

Suchiro: It's been two minutes?!!!

The coach was screaming even more profanities as Nagatoro was yelling at me.

Looking back, I saw that her and the rest of her friends were yelling at me to get in the game.

Thanks to their yells, the rest of the bleachers started to do the same. However, this would be the time I'd put down my foot. Because, if I entered right now, it would ruin Suchiro's day. And although I am an emotionless monster, I would like one good thing to happen today.

Me: Suchiro, you alright to go in?

Suchiro: I'M GOING IN!

Me: Ok.

I gave a signal to the coach as he called for a substitution.

Suchiro was in at the 10th minute of the 4th quarter. This could be the last time this team could play a meaningful game. And Suchiro was determined to see through it all for a victory. And that should count for something, no?

Suchiro came down the court and hit a three as he yelled in excitement.

The lead is now only 13. My eyes widened as I saw every movement on the court. Even if they doubled, Suchiro was possessed by something in order to win this game.

And then it happened. The one thing that ended any thought of staying on that bench. The one thing that caused me to seethe in anger for one of the only times of my life, a cheap shot. Although I'm a person who will do anything in order to win, the way in which this happened and the cockiness that person exuberated towards him, caused me to snap.

On the next play, the opposing player was guarded by Suchiro as he stepped right onto his foot and twisted it, causing Suchiro to fall onto the ground, howling in pain. I saw everything that happened from the bench, but it seems the refs were blind as points were awarded for the made shot instead of a charging foul.

And just like that, Suchiro's magical day was done. An injury like that will take weeks to fix. And they started to laugh. A coward in cocky clothing. A scum unlike any other scum. Someone that needs to get a reality check. I was more than happy to comply.

Fuck the contract.

...

...

...

3rd person POV

A timeout was called, as the opposing team's player who performed that illegal move on Suchiro, was laughing alongside his teammates and coach.

???: That'll show him. We have this in the bag.

???: Stay in your lane, first year.

???: You were just lucky!

Suchiro was taken on a stretcher, as Ayanokouji went over to help.

Nagatoro and her friends, including the rest of the crowd who saw this, began to riot in their seats.

Nagatoro: He fucking destroyed his leg and you give them the points?!!!

Gamo-chan: Fucking bastards!

Arisu: Well that was kind of scummy, wasn't it, Nagatoro. But it should have been expected.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

Arisu: There was no way they were going to keep the lead without such a play. However, I must say that the refs were either paid off or blind. Most likely blind. Who pays to win mere highschool games? Now if this was the NBA, we would have a different conversation.

Nagatoro: Who cares?! Look what they did to Suchiro!!!

Arisu: A tragedy. It looks like Ayanokouji will sti-

In a move, no one saw coming, Ayanokouji stood up and put on a headband tied his hair.

Arisu: What is he doing?

Nagatoro: It looks like... he's going in the game.

Arisu: That's impossible! Such emotions like that wouldn't cause him to do this!

Nagatoro: I'll say this again. You don't know senpai as well as you think you do!!! He actually gives a shit sometimes!

Arisu was shocked. Ayanokouji had taken off his jacket as it revealed his jersey. The crowd, seeing this, started to roar as the scouts, who were quiet all day, looked up from their notepads.

Ayanokouji, his eyes full of nothing but darkness, went up to the coach as they were bringing Suchiro inside. Suchiro, with a single glance meeting Ayanokouji's, knew that the game was over.

Ayanokouji: Coach.

Coach: HUH?! WHAT-

Ayanokouji: Put me in. As you can see, I'm ready.

Coach: DIDN'T THE TEAM-

Ayanokouji: Just put me in. I'll end this so I can go home.

As he looked at the coach, sweat drops fell down the coach's cheek as he simply nodded and instructed he enter.

Ayanokouji would replace Suchiro!

With 9 minutes left, the score was 92-77 as Ayanokouji entered as the point guard.

Ayanokouji: Listen to me now.

???: Wait, I thought you weren't going to go in bec-

Ayanokouji: If you receive the ball, just pass it to me. I'll do the rest.

Back in the stands, Nagatoro sighed.

Nagatoro: It's over.

Arisu: His eyes. They're beautiful.

Nagatoro was creeped out.

Nagatoro: What the hell?!!

Arisu: They look like they were when we were kids. Eyes devoid of everything. I don't believe it. It seems he's like what he was in the past, and yet, he's not. He has emotion and then he doesn't. I can't comprehend this.

Nagatoro: Then just take it for what it is.

Gamo-chan: Someone could actually get murdered today.

Nagatoro waived her hands nervously.

Nagatoro: Don't say those things, haha.

Gamo-chan: I'm serious. He might just do them even worse than what he did last time.

On the court, the opposing player who performed that scummy move smirked.

???: He's not even a regular on the team. What's to be worried about?

???: You idiot, it's that guy from the YouTube video. He's a beast. I heard he doesn't even care about basketball. He just wanted to try it once to see if it was any good.

???: He's just one guy and the team they beat was easy. We were going to torch them anyway.

As they all went on the field, Ayanokouji received the ball from his terrified teammate as he shook when looking into Ayanokouji's eyes.

https/youtu.be/wG3DGM27aCQ

???: I'll cover h-

In an instant, Ayanokouji flew right by his non existent defender, as he slid across the ground in complete shock.

Ayanokouji went up through the middle as he threw the ball on the backboard.

Scummy guy: He's just giving that ba-

Ayanokouji jumped from the three point line and soared into the air, as if his shoes were trampoline ones.

Scummy guy: WHAT?!!

In a second, Ayanokouji grabbed the ball, and slammed it through, right on top of 3 defenders who were all 6 inches taller than him as the three fell to the ground.

The crowd erupted as the screams drained out Nagatoro's cheers.

Arisu was in a blissful shock, as she blushed when seeing Ayanokouji like this.

Ayanokouji landed on the ground, as he caught the ball and let it roll on the ground. The 3 looked up to see the eyes of a killer, their piercing power enough to slit their throats. They couldn't move.

Scummy guy: You idiots. Get back up front. We still have the lead. They don't have much time.

He brought the ball up as in an instant, Ayanokouji swatted and took the ball away with a single movement.

Scummy guy: What?!

He tried to hit Ayanokouji's foot, but it was useless. A trick, when used, will never work twice.

Ayanokouji spun around and shoved the guy to the ground, as he slid across the gym floor.

Ayanokouji: Too weak.

He dribbled past his body as he jumped up and dunked it in again.

92- 81

Ayanokouji walked by him as he stepped over him, to the cheers of the crowd.

Ayanokouji: Why don't you get up? You still have the lead, no?

The team recovered as they brought the ball up and targeted someone else. Another person dribbled to the left and tried to get a layup, only to be blocked by Ayanokouji right on the board.

He caught the ball and dribbled it up.

Arisu: How does he even know how to play this good? I don't recall him learning how to play basketball.

Nagatoro: I've seen him play.

Arisu: I know, from that one time right?

Nagatoro: No, I saw him at the park almost every day.

Arisu: huh?

Nagatoro: Whenever senpai would finish art club, he would either come and hang out with me or go home. So one day, I followed him home and saw he went to the park instead. There, he took out a worn basketball and played by himself. He's been doing it for a few months. And, for any normal person, he shouldn't be this good. But since it's senpai, I just expect him to be, hehehe.

Ayanokouji jumped up and shot a three as it drilled right through.

92-84

It was now a one score game.

Scummy guy: We can't stop a single guy?!

???: Man, I told you this. He's too good. I don't think any person in Japan could have half as good of a performance as he did in his last match. We should have just gotten ourselves beat by that first year! He's going to kill us all!

Scummy guy: We still have the lead. There's only 5 minutes left.

???: Then you guard him! I don't wanna die!

Throwing the ball to him, the dribbled up the court once again.

Scummy guy: I have y-

Ayanokouji looked as the ball swerved to the right. He grabbed it before it even landed on the ground and stripped it off him.

Scummy guy: WHAT?!

Ayanokouji went to the corner and shot it, swishing it.

92-87

The crowd couldn't take it anymore as they started to scream their lungs out. The scouts on the corner looked like they were salivating.

Ayanokouji: Don't give up any points. The person who gives up even a free throw, will be killed.

His teammates gulped and nodded as, through fear, they all decided to play the best they possibly could.

Scummy guy: AAHHHHH!!!!!! I HAD ENOUGH OF THIS! YOU'RE DONE SECOND YEAR!

He was guarded by another person as he went to his left and stepped back, only to have the ball taken away by a being that could react to the noise of a paint drop.

Taking the ball for his 3rd steal, Ayanokouji dribbled down the court, as a person met him there. He moved the ball to his left and behind his torso as he swung it back around and through his opponent's legs, crossing him over.

Ayanokouji jumped up and made a reverse dunk as the net howled from the impact.

92-89

Just three points down, there was still 3 minutes left.

Scummy guy: I'm done! You guys have the ball!

He threw the ball towards a teammate, only to have not realized it was near Ayanokouji's field of range as he caught it with one hand and ran down, stopping in an instant.

???: What?!

He stepped back, this time now 40 feet away from the basketball, jumped, and swished the deepest three of the night.

92-92

Walking over to the man he despised, he sighed.

Ayanokouji: And here I thought you would have a plan should I enter the game. I guess that's what scum truly is. Pathetic and lacking in any brain function. You might as well be brain dead to consider that your actions would have consequences.

His eyes now piercing through him, caused the man to look away in fear.

Ayanokouji: I'll beat your team by 10 and force you to never pick up a ball again in your life, cowardly scum.

Walking away, the man dropped to the ground as his heart continued to beat even louder.

Ayanokouji: Don't exaggerate. Get up and finish the game. It's the least you can do to save any face.

The game continued, as Ayanokouji ended the game with 7 consecutive dunks, all on the man who caused everything.

102-92

With a second left on the clock, Ayanokouji sighed.

Ayanokouji: Looks like this is over.

Looking over at the coach, he asked for a substitution as the crowd cheered. Nagatoro and the others looked at him as Arisu laughed.

Arisu: Incredible.

Scummy guy: *Cries*

The man cried like a child on the ground as snot started to come from his nostrils. All he could picture for the rest of his life, was the image of a demon in man's clothing clawing at his mind with his eyes.

Scummy guy: LEAVE ME ALONE!

And due to this, he was substituted.

At the end of the game, the two sides shook hands, although both didn't say a word, not even the refs. The announcer had lost all enthusiasm and was terrified of the display of dominance he had not seen in his entire lifetime.

Ayanokouji: Well, that was fun, wouldn't you say, coach.

Coach: Don't give me that, kid. You almost gave me a fucking heart attack. If you ever play on this team again, I think I might die just seeing you play.

Ayanokouji: I might be considering that.

Coach: Huh? What?

Ayanokouji: I might consider playing next year. Not like I won't have the time. Given what happened today, I'd say playing has allowed me to release some stress I would, otherwise, have released the wrong way.

For Ayanokouji, all this was a means to an end. He knew that the next game, this team will surely be blown out. He knew that Suchiro was done for the season, and he knew that in the grand scheme of things, this game was useless. However, what he did confirm, would change his highschool experience forever.

Ayanokouji: (It's not the worst thing I can spend with my time, I'm pretty good at it, and putting this team on top was satisfying for myself. I'd also like to get to know my kohai, Suchiro, better than before. So, sure. I'll give this a shot next year. And should it not be as exciting as I thought it would be, I'll leave. But if it continues to pique my interest, I'll keep doing this.)

Looking over towards Nagatoro, she smiled and yelled cheers towards him.

Ayanokouji: (And besides, I'm sure Nagatoro probably had a cheesy smile when I played just now. It seems she thinks I wasn't aware of her spying on me playing in the park. I've said this once and I'll say it again: she has no talent in stealth. So if this will make her happy and me satisfied, then I'll make time for it next year.)

Arisu, who was viewing the whole situation with a smile, looked at how Ayanokouji and Nagatoro saw each other.

Arisu: (It's so obvious they both like each other. But as long as Ayanokouji doesn't know she likes him, they won't be together. I don't care if Nagatoro knows more about this new Ayanokouji. because, I'll make sure I get to know him more. I'll make sure he only sees me on his side. And I need to do this quick, before he reveals his past to Nagatoro. Because it's only a matter of time before he does so. )

Through that singular decision, Ayanokouji had changed the trajectory of his entire life. When looking back, he always points to this occasion as the turning point of his Highschool life.

Because this was when his peaceful life's dream was officially shattered, and altered into one of chaos and satisfaction.

...

...

...

Chapter 18: Senpai! Don't Study Without Me! Pt 1

Suchiro: Senpai?!

Me: Looks like you're getting better. I thought I'd visit.

Nagatoro: And I came too!

Suchiro: Well, you didn't need to do that. I'm going back to school tomorrow anyway.

Me: I guess you also heard about the team losing in the second round right?

Suchiro nodded.

Suchiro: It was bound to happen. Our team sucks.

Me: Not for long.

Suchiro: Huh?

Nagatoro: Senpai wanted to tell you himself since he thought it'd cheer you up.

Me: Since I broke our agreement, and for no other reason besides that, I'll be playing for my last year.

Suchiro got up in excitement.

Suchiro: REALLY!!!!

Me: Yeah. Just don't make too much of a big deal with it. The last thing I'd like to do is continue put more gas into the fire that I'm currently in.

Suchiro: That's amazing! With you there, we might have a shot next year! We might be able to get better players too!

Me: Alright , alright. Let's not think about that now. Recover for today so you can come back to school. It's been 3 weeks and finals are coming up.

Suchiro: Oh, crap!

Me: You better have been studying all that time here.

Suchiro: I was playing video games and watching animes Nagatoro showed me!

Nagatoro: Haha.

Me: Well, good luck with that, Suchiro. We just came by to say hi. We'll see each other tomorrow.

Nagatoro: Take care, Suchiro.

Suchiro: Oh, sorry. I must have interrupted your date, right?

Nagatoro turned red.

Nagatoro: No! We were just going home together since we live close by.

Suchiro smirked.

Suchiro: Sure.

I put my hand on Nagatoro's shoulder as I waived to him.

Me: Well, we'll be going now.

Going to the front door, we thanked his mom for allowing us to visit him as we left their apartment.

Nagatoro: So, Senpai, wanna go watch a movie?

Me: No, I can't. I already have something booked.

Nagatoro was confused.

Nagatoro: Booked? What's booked?

Me: Oh, I don't think I've had the time to tell you. I spoke with some of your friends regarding final exams. After they lied and told me they were doing fine, Sakura showed me their test papers, revealing a top score of 30 from the bunch. They weren't great.

Nagatoro: And?

Me: So, Sakura then asked me if I could help them study in order to pass their finals, I agreed to do it today at her house.

Nagatoro: Why did you agree to help them?!! You idiot! Now we won't get to hang out on the one day we have completely off.

Me: I thought since they were your best friends, that by helping them, you all can go to the next grade smoothly. I assumed I was doing a nice thing. Was I wrong?

Nagatoro sighed.

Nagatoro: No, you're right. You're doing a nice thing. I just wish it weren't today of all days, senpai.

Me: In order to get a good cram session in, they also said I should stay over for the night since we can get more done l-

Nagatoro: That's it! I'm coming too senpai!!!

Me: But you're grades are pretty good. B's across all your subjects. You don't need anything from me. Oh, don't tell me, ae you jea-

Nagatoro: You better not get the wrong idea, Senpai!!! I'm just going because I don't trust you alone with my friends!

Me: Fair enough. You can meet be over at Sakura's house. I need to get a change of clothes and my studying materials.

Nagatoro: I'm coming with you!

Me: If that's what you want, then so be it.

I walked away in the direction of my apartment, as Nagatoro jogged to my side and seemed to get a bit red in her cheeks.

...

...

...

Nagatoro: Senpai, are you sure about this?

Me: Why wouldn't I be? They're your friends and we've hung out for half a year. I'm pretty sure we can handle a single study session. And besides, Arisu isn't here today.

Nagatoro: Senpai, how many times have I told you to stop calling her by her first name. It pisses me off.

I sighed.

Me: Sorry. But you get what I mean. The one person who could cause as much trouble as you is currently on a trip with her dad to Tokyo.

Nagatoro smiled.

Nagatoro: You're right senpai! That little twerp is gone and we need to make the most of it!

Me: But aren't you two the same size-

A punch came towards my arm, but I grabbed it.

Nagatoro groaned in annoyance.

Nagatoro: Senpai! Let me hit you!

Me: No. I told you to stop hitting me, remember when you 'accidently' gave me a black eye?

Nagatoro: But you were asking for it, flirting with those girls from the swim team!

Me: I was asking about what you provide for the team.

Nagatoro: Like that'd be the case!

Sighing, I patted her head.

Me: It's good we cleared the air before coming in. I don't want to be embarrassed by you.

I smiled as she pouted while I was patting her.

Me: Now, let's ensure your friends at least get above the minimum grade to pass.

Opening the door, I remembered memories from almost 2 years ago. At that time, I just started my deception, trying to increase Horikita's status in class using Sudo's terrible academic grades for my own benefit. I built up Horikita in order to became the light to my shadow. Another person I could pin my plans on. But I guess the problem with humans is that they have emotions. She felt it was beneath her to see me trying to use her for my own gains and I needed her to think I was a friend.

And she seemed to believe it. But now, instead of deception being my closet hobby, I can just relax, finish school in just over a year, and whatever else that life holds for me.

Entering, it was quiet. The lights were out.

Me: That's weird. They texted me saying I should come in once I arrive.

Nagatoro smiled and teased.

Nagatoro: Maybe they're going to jump out and scare the crap out of you.

Me: Like that would ever happen.

Nagatoro: I bet they're waiting for the perfect time to jump out.

Me: Well, I'll just sit in the living room. Come on.

Nagatoro: That's weird. Usually, Yoshi would jump out already-

Gamo, Yoshi: AAAHHHH!!!!!!

The two came from behind the couch, right in front of us, as Nagatoro yelped into the air, as I caught her.

Me: Well, you were right. It was funny.

Nagatoro waived me off as I let her down.

Nagatoro: What the hell?!

Sakura exits the kitchen as they turned on the lights.

Sakura: That's what you get for tagging along with senpai-kun. We only wanted him to come over but I knew he would ask you to come too, hehehe. You're the only one we scare with this, Nagatoro. Which is pretty weird since you love horror movies so much.

Me: Well, whatever the case, let's just start now that everyone is visible and apparently enthusiastic.

Sakura then grabbed my arm as she smiled.

Sakura: We're going to learn a lot today.

...

...

...

Me: Wrong.

Gamo-chan: EHHHH!

Yoshi-chan: I got the same thing too!!!!

Me: So you're wrong too.

Sakura: What about mine?

She showed me her practice questions as I looked through to the question I was explaining.

Me: Almost right. You didn't copy the formula correctly and your answer is off a decimal spot.

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: Ara, ara. I better be more careful.

Looking up, I see her nibbling on her pen seductively as I sigh. Either she gained feelings for me in an instant, or she is using this as another teasing opportunity.

Gamo-chan: This is so boring! Let's play a game!

Yoshi-chan: Yeah!

Me: No.

Sakura: Ah, come on, Senpai-kun. Let's hear them out.

Me: Fine.

Nagatoro looked at me.

Nagatoro: Well you agreed with Sakura pretty fast.

Sakura: Ara, ara. Maybe it's because he's just a nice boy, hehehe.

Me: It's her house. We can have some breaks.

Looking at Gamo and Yoshi-chan, I stare.

Me: I'll just work them harder afterwards to make up for lost time.

Looking terrified, Gamo-chan tilted her head.

Gamo-chan: You don't have to be that scary! We'll do it! No breaks so we can get this over with!

Yoshi-chan: No breaks!

Me: Well, if that's what you want, then let's continue with Yos-

Suddenly, Nagatoro showed me a piece of paper.

Nagatoro: What about me senpai?!

Gamo-chan: Hey, you're the only one with good grades, so why are you doing this?

Yoshi-chan: Yeah!

Nagatoro: M-Maybe I want to get batter at algebra.

Gamo-chan: She's just doing it to brag in front of us!

Sakura: hehehe

Giving me her paper, the answer was correct, as I expected. She really calls others nerds when she gets either higher or equal grades to the ones she's calling out.

Me: Correct.

Gamo-chan: See? She's just showing off her smarts to Kiyopai since she l-

Nagatoro spun around as she slammed her right foot into Gamo-chan's face, as she was sent flying to the wall, getting up quickly.

Gamo-chan: You didn't have to hit that hard!

Nagatoro retained her raised leg as I could see the white panties she was wearing. Being a nice person, I pointed it out to her.

Me: Nagatoro, you should bring your foot down, I can see your panties. You like the color white don't you?

Sakura, along with Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan, bursted out laughing as Nagatoro looked away from me, as she brought her long and supple leg down.

Nagatoro: Y-Y-You stare there again, and I-I'll end you, senp-p-pai.

Me: Sure. Just wanted you to know.

Gamo-chan got up and slapped Nagatoro in the face.

Gamo-chan: Payback!

Yoshi-chan: PAYBACK!

Nagatoro: That was too hard!

They started to chase each other as Yoshi ran after them, going through the backdoor into the yard. Once again, in a situation where I hang out with Nagatoro's friends, I am left alone with Sakura again. Although, I consider her to be the most tolerable. At least she's calm for the most part.

Me: So, while the rest of them let out some steam, you want to continue? We've already went through most of the subjects, but math seems to be-

Sakura giggled.

Sakura: Silly, Senpai-kun. I didn't ask you to come over because I wanted to study. We were going to fail anyway and take the makeups.

Me: But now, you don't have to-

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: You're missing the point.

Me: And what is the point? I haven't known you all long but the little I do know, means you just used this as an excuse to tease Nagatoro.

Sakura: You're half right.

Me: Me too?

Sakura: It wasn't really to tease. But it's been getting pretty fun. But no, you're not here because of that. You see, I knew you were bringing Nagatoro along and since I didn't invite her, she must have gotten jealous.

Me: That's exactly what happened.

Sakura: And then she sees you tutor us, up close and personal, she wants to assert herself.

Me: You're right.

Sakura: And then, she gets embarrassed when you see her panties. Oh, and by the way, they're always white.

Me: That I did know. Over the hundreds of times I've been over to her house, there were times where her room wasn't exactly organized. So I did it without her knowing and saw a collection of white panties. I vowed never to speak of that in front of her. I don't think I would be here were I to have told her.

Sakura: So, I have a question!

Looking to the side, they were still fighting each other as I looked back at Sakura who was smiling.

Me: Sure, what is it?

Sakura: Nagatoro likes you.

Me: No she doesn't.

Sakura: Huh?! Senpai-kun, I know this isn't true, but I must ask: are you mentally retarded?

Me: She hasn't told me.

Sakura: So? All you have to do is look at her and you'll see she likes you.

Me: She hasn't said it to me, so your theory isn't confirmed.

Sakura: But you know how she is. She's not going to say it unless you brainwash her, hehehe. She's too stubborn and proud to say it.

Me: So, like Shinomiya then?

Sakura giggled.

Sakura: I can tell you actually watched a few of my suggestions, hehe.

Me: I want to do things differently this time.

Sakura: Differently? What do you mean by that, senpai-kun?

Me: I didn't say anything.

Sakura smiled. She was now curious. Looking to see that no one would overhear, she came closer to me and whispered into my ear.

Sakura: You said you wanted to do things differently this time. So, what happened last time?

I sighed.

Me: Nothing.

Sakura giggled quietly.

Sakura: Then why don't I let Nagatoro know this was just not-

Closing her mouth with my hand she smiled underneath my large hand.

Sakura: Now, this is hot. Let's do something more kinky, hehehe.

Me: I didn't mention this before since it never crossed a conversation. And it also isn't something I look fondly back towards, given how it ended.

Taking off my hand, Sakura, in a completely shocked face, held her hands to her mouth.

Sakura: Wait, IS THIS LIKE A SECRE-

Me: Shh. Not so loud.

I sighed.

Me: I don't think Nagatoro would mind but, a few days prior to starting school, I broke up with my girlfriend since I planned never to see them again. It really isn't that big of a deal. So you don't need to go all hysterical and scream or something.

Sakura's calm act broke, as shock went over her body. The person she thought was incapable of keeping a steady girlfriend given his behavior, the person Nagatoro had insulted multiple occasions for having no romantic experience, and the man who was called a pervert and teased for it, revealed in confidence to Sakura that he had an ex.

Sakura: NANI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chapter 19: Senpai! Don't Study Without Me! Pt 2

At Sakura's scream, I covered her mouth, as I calmed her down. She tried to get out of my grip, as I kept my hand over her mouth.

Me: I didn't expect you of all people to scream.

Pulling my hand down, she whispered to me.

Sakura: You're not a virgin?

I sighed.

Me: Is that the kind of question you ask in these situations.

Due to her sudden scream, Nagatoro, Gamo-chan, and Yoshi-chan came running inside.

Nagatoro: Sakura, Senpai, something happened-

Before she could see me in a rather suspicious position with Sakura, I turned her around and locked onto her neck using my arms. I wrapped my legs around her as she was shocked.

Nagatoro: Huh!!! S-Senpai, what's going on here?!!!!

Me: Oh nothing, we're just wrestling. Right Sakura?

Sakura nodded as she faked a smile.

Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan, seeing this, waived their hands around in excitement.

Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan: Let's go, Sakura! Show Kiyo-pai how it's done!

Nagatoro, instead, ran in and separated us.

Nagatoro: Senpai, Sakura, stop!

Me: What's the problem? I'm only wrestling with Sakura for fun?

Nagatoro: Because you're being a pervert, looking underneath her shirt when you lifted her.

Sakura giggled, as I sighed.

I was going to say something on the lines of, "At least I'd see something', but I didn't want to get into yet another fight.

Me: I guess I was.

The 4 girls laughed as they all mocked and teased me, but it was fine. That's how they have fun. I guess I've grown accustomed to it by now.

...

...

...

Gamo-chan: So, Kiyo-pai?

Me: Yeah?

Gamo-chan: What are you gonna do once your out of highschool?

Yoshi-chan: Yeah, whatcha gonna do?!

Me: Why are asking this now? I won't be done for another year.

Sakura: But aren't you getting close?

Nagatoro: Oh, come on, guys! Senpai is gonna be held back a few years since he's gonna repeat, hahaha. They'll find out he's just a gross pervert and we'll graduate before him, hahahahaha.

Me: I don't know. I might just hold back on being a pervert until I graduate.

I said this sarcastically, as they all kept laughing.

Sakura smiled as she teased me.

Sakura: You didn't answer the question, senpai-kun. Whatcha gonna do after you graduate?

Me: Well, I don't plan on going to college.

This shocked the 4 teasers as I sighed.

Me: Instead of spending thousands of dollars on a degree that will get me a mid-class job, I plan to travel around the world.

Sakura: Really?!

Gamo-chan: That's pretty cool.

Yoshi-chan: Cool!

Nagatoro, however, didn't say anything.

Sakura, eyeing Nagatoro, then asked me.

Sakura: By yourself?

Me: That's the plan.

Gamo-chan: And here I thought you were gonna act like a nerd spouting, 'college' or some shit, hahaha.

Yoshi-chan: hahaha.

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: Do you not like Japan, Senpai-kun?

As she asked this, I was reminded of the whiteroom. Although I have cut ties from it, I'm generally not thrilled with the idea of living in Japan. I'd like a fresh restart in a different country, most preferably the United States. I could set up my own enterprise there with the money I inherited from my father.

However, I'm not even sure if I want to use that bastards money. Had it not been for Mr. Sakayanagi's intervention, the money would have already been ashes.

But, enough pondering.

Me: It's not that I dislike Japan. I'd just prefer to venture out and and find something new.

Sakura clapped her hands as she was satisfied with my answer.

Nagatoro, butting in, spoke up.

Nagatoro: H-How long would you be gone for?

Intrigued, Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan started to tease her.

Gamo-chan: Why do you want to know that, Hayacchi? Are ya gonna miss him, hahaha??!!!!

Yoshi-chan: Miss him?!!!!

Nagatoro waived her hands around in denial, as Sakura smiled, liking the drama spewing over a simple question.

Me: A year, possibly a bit more.

Nagatoro: O-Ok.

Me: But, again, that won't be for another year at least.

We had gone off track and I needed to get this study session over with.

Me: Well, if that's all, than let's continue. We've been taking too many breaks. At this rate, I won't even be able to teach another subject.

Gamo-chan, Yoshi-chan, and Sakura sighed as Nagatoro seemed gloomy.

...

...

...

After going over all of the subjects for their finals, It was pretty late. Everyone's minds were completely fried, albeit except for myself and Nagatoro. As her friends recovered on the couch, Gamo-chan pulled out an array of movie CDs. Seeing this, the atmosphere turned and became more cheerful.

Gamo-chan: So, Kiyo-pai, what kind of movies you into?

Me: Whatever works for the rest of you. It doesn't matter to me.

Suddenly, to the horror of Nagatoro, Sakura hugged my arm as she smiled.

Sakura: Senpai-kun, you helped us so much! That's why you should pick the movie. And you should do it fast too, it's getting late, hehehe.

Me : Fine. Let's try a horror movie. You guys can pick the scariest one.

Nagatoro swatted at Sakura, as she continued to laugh and let go of my arm. Nagatoro than sat in between us, as Gamo-chan came from behind me, as she showed me a movie about demons.

Gamo-chan: What about this one?

Me: Sure, why not?

Gamo-chan: Ok!

Jumping over the couch and sitting next to me, she put the movie in the DVR. Turning on the tv, Yoshi-chan, sat on the ground, as did Sakura. I was in the middle of Gamo-chan and Nagatoro, getting little to no personal space.

Me: You guys want me to get snacks? I think you all burned through your supply today.

Yoshi-chan, getting up, walked towards the cabinets and saw they were completely empty. There was not a single drop of food in the house. I guess it makes sense. 4 girls with athletic builds generally eat like pigs in order to fuel their body.

Yoshi-chan: We got nothing!

Getting up, I went over to my backpack and took out my wallet.

Me: I'll go get some more. It won't take long. We can start the movie then.

Everyone: Ok!

Before leaving, however, Nagatoro got up.

Nagatoro: I'll go and make sure Senpai doesn't get lost, haha.

Grabbing my arm, she yanked me as the two of us went to the front door, and left Sakura's house.

Walking to the nearest grocery store, Nagatoro whistled, and followed me, as I had my hands in my pocket.

Nagatoro: Senpai?

Me: Yeah?

Nagatoro: T-Thanks for helping them. I know they're kind of hopeless.

Me: Don't mention it.

As the two of us walked in the darkness, I saw Nagatoro was hiding her hands behind her back, while walking with me.

Me: Do you want to talk about something, Nagatoro? I'm all ears.

Nagatoro turned red.

Nagatoro: Why would I need to talk about something when we're just going to the convenience store?!!!!

Me: Is it about my plans to go after highschool?

Saying nothing, all she did was nod. So it did have to do with that.

Me: It's something I've planned on doing just recently. And it might change in the future, should something more important come up. You never know.

Holding out my hand, she blushed as I sighed.

Me: I'd like to do this quickly, so you can't keep walking behind me.

Smiling, Nagatoro grabbed my hand as we ran towards the convenience store.

Reaching the convenience store, we walked inside, while still holding hands.

Letting go, I went through the aisles, grabbing random items of chips, ramen, soda, candy, or whatever else. Looking to my right, I saw Nagatoro, filling baskets with junk food.

Going up to the cashier, he started to count up our items. Then, while still scanning them, he looked at Nagatoro, specifically in her chest area. A slight blush appeared in his face, as Nagatoro was oblivious to his perversion.

It irritated me.

Me: I think you would work faster if you kept your eyes on the products, sir.

Snapping out of it, he apologized, as he finished charging for the items.

Paying, I grabbed the items, as Nagatoro and I left the store.

The two of us walked back to Sakura's house with bags full of snacks.

Me: I don't think you needed to stack all of those snacks with the ones I already was paying for.

Nagatoro: But, senpai. You know how much we eat! And besides, that's our dinner!

Me: Yeah, yeah.

Nagatoro volunteered to grab a few of the bags, to which I allowed her too. She wasn't carrying any of them after all.

We walked back to Sakura's house, as we entered.

Inside, they were all on their phones, waiting for us to return.

Dropping the snacks onto the table, Sakura, Gamo-chan, and Yoshi-chan went to work with putting them in bowls and heating up the ramen, as well as opening cans and bottles of soda.

Me: It looks like you all were fasting.

Gamo-chan: Kiyo-pai, shut it, we were hungry! Here, have some chips.

Grabbing a handful, she slammed them inside my mouth, as I sighed, chewing and swallowing it.

Gamo-chan: Now finally, we can start the movie.

I sat down on the couch, as Nagatoro sat right next to me. Seeing this, Gamo-chan, Yoshi-chan, and Sakura sat in separate seats as the movie played.

This gave me inklings of Deja Vu, from the first time I went over to Nagatoro's house. But it was different. That time, we were alone, the movie was about vampires, and I almost feasted on her.

But now, we were not alone, the movie was about demons, and I am feasting on instant ramen.

So, not too bad.

...

...

...

Halfway through the movie, If you can believe it, all of the snacks I paid for, was gone. Gamo-chan ate an entire section of chips, candy, and ramen. Sakura ate 3 bags of chips along with drinks, and Yoshi-chan, herself, drank 3 bottles of soda and snacked on all but one instant ramen. I was that one. Nagatoro simply had a drink and a couple of chips, to my surprise.

And since they ate all of that food, they crashed in their seats, not even finishing the horror movie they were eager to watch.

The only two that were awake were myself and Nagatoro, as we shared a bowl of chips, what was left of the stash of snacks I paid for.

Screams of horror, and blood filled the screen. The demon army simply eradicated the hero's village, as Nagatoro liked to see the carnage.

Me: It's a shame that you are the only one seeing this. I know how much of a sadist each of your friends are.

Nagatoro slightly nudged me with her elbow, as she smiled.

Nagatoro: It's funny. They're the ones who wanted to watch a movie, and they couldn't even get through half of it.

Me: Well, remember the time we watched a horror movie in your house alone? You didn't exactly pay attention to the movie.

Nagatoro turned her head, as she faced me.

Nagatoro: Which one?

Me: I think it was the first time, if I recall. It had to do with vampires.

Nagatoro: And then you almost got caught by my family. They would have killed you.

Me: Maybe they would have. I know any parent would if they saw an unknown person with their daughter late at night.

Taking a few chips, I ate them as we continued to watch the movie.

As we quietly watched the screen, I could feel myself grow tired. Checking the time, it was after 1.

Nagatoro relaxed herself, as I couldn't keep my eyes open for longer. I need the sleep, after all. Nagatoro better not prank me while sleeping. I'll make sure to pay her back if she does...

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Me: Hey, Senpai, look the movie finished. What did ya think about i-

I stopped when I saw Senpai was sleeping on my shoulder!?!!?!?!?!?!

Calm down, Nagatoro. Calm down!

His breath hit me right in the neck, tickling me.

Me: Senpai, wake up?

No response. All he did was sleep calmly on my shoulder.

Moving my hand, I patted his hair. It felt soft.

I smiled. He looked like a baby.

Patting him, his head came close to mine, as I turned red. I-I didn't think it'd turn out like this!

Looking at him more closely, I saw everything. His eyelashes were beautiful. He had a hot jawline, his hair was soft and nice. His nose was sharp, just like his personality.

He had no acne. No blemishes. He really was perfect. And I knew for a fact he didn't use any creams either. This was normal senpai, normal Kiyotaka.

His lips were slightly parted. I started to breathe a bit more heavily. As I was looking at his perfect face, I thought about what he said to us earlier today.

'Instead of spending thousands of dollars on a degree that will get me a mid-class job, I plan to travel around the world.'

'A year, maybe more'

How can he say that? I thought he'd at least wait for me. He really is a hopeless pervert.

Grabbing his cheeks, they were soft. I couldn't control myself.

While, senpai was sleeping, I kissed him.

I actually kissed him. I felt really hot, as I touched my lips.

Do I really like this senpai of mine?

And does he like me back?

SNORE*

I yelped quietly.

Oh, crap. Fuck. It was just a snore.

That really almost gave me a heart attack.

I smiled.

You dummy. You better not wake up. Or I'll die from embarrassment.

???: What the hell are you doing Hayacchi?!

Completely shocked, I looked to my right, and saw my best friend Gamo-chan, dropping an empty bowl of chips to the ground.

FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

...

...

...

Chapter 20: Goodbye President

2 weeks later...

Finals came and went, as did the 3rd year's graduation ceremony, of which we all attended. After all, President had been accepted to a top ranking art's college and she was leaving in a few days in order to set up her apartment there. Since she had her own little fanbase, all I could do was wave to her, as she waved back. I already knew she was going to do well in college. She's an artistic genius afterall.

In the present, I was sitting in my desk, when a classmate nudged me, pointing at the entrance to the classroom, where four 1st years waived at me.

Seeing this, my teacher, who was bizarrely teaching a lesson, despite finals being over, eyed me.

Nagatoro, along with the rest of her friends, came running inside with their test papers.

Mine were already inside my bag. They were passing grades, so it didn't matter.

Nagatoro: Senpai! Look, here's mine!

Running up to me, she showed me an A which didn't surprise me. I expected that much.

Me: Ok. What about the rest of you?

Nagatoro pouted as the rest of her friends went into their bags.

In an instant, the three showed their papers, ranging from 60-70. At least they were now a little above average.

Me: Not bad. Didn't think you all had it in you.

Sakura smiled.

Sakura: You thought we were going to fail?

Gamo-chan: Hey! We actually listened! Don't think we just fooled around!

Yoshi-chan: Yeah!

Me: Alright.

My teacher's forehead had veins popping out. At any moment, he would burst.

Me: Well, if that's all, then I'll see you guys later. I'm still in class.

Teacher: Ayanokouji! You can talk to your friends after class, but not in here right now!!

But he was cut off by the screams and chants from the rest of my classmates, as Arisu entered the class.

Arisu: So you all are congratulating yourselves about a 60, fufufufu.

Turning around, Nagatoro and her friends were face-to-face with Arisu Sakayanagi, the perfect princess of this school.

Me: What brings you here, Arisu?

Nagatoro pinched my side.

Nagatoro: What did I say about saying her first name?

Me: Sorry.

Arisu: I saw some of your kouhais coming inside your classroom while I was on the way to the laboratory, so I thought I'd see why you all aren't in class. Look, I can see Kiyo's teacher getting veins. Scary.

Looking towards my teacher, he turned as red as a tomato. The classmates around me started to laugh.

Teacher: I was in the middle of a lesson, do you mind?!

Apologizing, Nagatoro's friends ran out of the room, along with Nagatoro herself.

Nagatoro: Catch you later, Senpai!!!

Gamo-chan: See you Kiyo-pai!

Yoshi-chan: Bye, bye!

Sakura: Bye, senpai-kun.

Arisu waived goodbye to me, as she excused herself from my classroom, to the cheers of my entire class.

Couldn't they wait until afterschool to show me their scores? I mean, they're posted for everyone to see on the bulletin board at the front of the main school hallway. But, no matter. They already caused a scene, and thankfully, this will be the last of their little stunts while I'm in class this year. Since this was the last day of class, all I looked forward to was summer vacation, of which I planned to relax in my apartment.

As the teacher continued to finish his meaningless lesson, I received a message.

It must be Nagatoro or even Arisu. But when I took out my phone, and looked at the message, it was neither of them. Rather it was President. That's strange. I assumed she'd already went and took a look at her college by now and was with family.

The text read simply 'Art Room'

Art Room? Was she in this school? What does she want? If I had to guess, it may have to do with asking me to search for more people to maintain the existence of the art club. Well, she could have just called me regarding that and I'd get a few people to join.

Teacher: Ayanokouji! Are you on an electrical device?!!!!

Still thinking about the text, I didn't pay attention to my teacher's question and I simply gave a response.

Me: No.

Veins popped on his head as he answered. Sensing repercussions, I sighed and apologized, while still glancing at my phone.

Teacher: Ok.

For someone who really had nothing else to do but congratulate us on finishing the year, you'd think he'd be more lenient in class. But I guess not.

Laughter came from my classmates, as I simply stared at my phone.

Me: Fine. I'll see what you want, President.

Sending a text back, I said I'd be there after class. I then sent a text to Nagatoro. I made sure to tell her I'd be fixing up the art room and then I'd meet her at our usual cafe.

I've grown wary of the things that trigger Nagatoro. Whenever I hang out with girl classmates, I make sure to say they're male. I don't mention Arisu when we converse, (except for that brief mistake a few moments ago) and I simply agree with her. And because of that, it appears Nagatoro's overbearing characteristics, have decreased.

So that's why I won't mention President to her. Because it provides no benefit to sharing it, just like my past.

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Me: Finally, class is over!

Summer vacation, here we go!

Gamo-chan: Let's go get Kiyo-pai.

Yoshi-chan: Kiyo-pai!

Sakura: We need to celebrate, hehe.

Smiling, I checked my phone. I was going to text him, but I saw a text. It's from Senpai? He doesn't usually text me in class.

'I'll be staying behind and cleaning the art room. Go without me to that cafe. I won't take long.'

Huh? But didn't he clean the art room yesterday since club activities ended that day? So why is he going back to the art room?

Gamo-chan: Huh? Hayacchi, what happened? He rejected you and didn't wanna join us, hahaha.

Yoshi-chan: Hahaha.

Me: That's not it! He said to go without him! He's paying!

My friends celebrated as I sighed.

Why are you lying to me, senpai? Let's see if you're at the art room like you said you were.

Me: Actually, I'll meet you guys at the cafe too. I-I.. need to clean my locker. I'll wait for senpai.

Sakura : Ara, Ara.

But before I left, Gamo-chan went up to me and whispered into my ear.

Gamo-chan: Did he find out you took his mouth virginity?

Me: PFFFTTT!!!

What the hell was she saying right now?!!! Fuck, it's my fault. I shouldn't have gotten caught, especially by her!

I turned red, and walked away, waiving bye. I'll deal with her later! Now is Senpai's time!!!

I got you cornered!

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

I arrived at the art room's door, where I slid it open to a dark room. Closing and locking it, the lights turned on, and it showed President, in a one piece dress, something I assumed she would never wear, considering it wasn't something that she thought suited herself.

President: Kiyotaka, you arrived quickly.

Me: I thought you'd be off already, but I guess you needed me for something. If it's about the art club, you don't need to worry about it. I plan to stay as much time as I can until more members come and succeed me.

The President shook her head.

President: I already knew you'd do that. I called you here for something else.

Me: Oh. So what do you need my help with?

Sitting down, she sat in front of a white canvas as she turned it around. Holding a clean brush out towards me, she smiled.

President: You mind painting me, for my last time here?

Me: I can't. I made a promise. And I'd prefer not to break it. But of course, I think you knew that already.

President nodded.

She threw the canvas aside and took out a black bag, that appeared big enough to hold a single painting.

President: It was worth a try. Since I never had you for a model, something I regret to this day, I decided to paint you exactly how I see you in my mind.

Handing me the bag, I unzipped it, as I took it out.

I widened my eyes.

Me: It's... beautiful.

It was a painting of me, covered in a bright light, but a looming shadow underneath. It was also me naked, which surprised me.

It surprised me, because for some unknown way, she captured my body perfectly. I've never seen something that captures my state of mind like this does.

President: I'm sure I don't need to explain why I added the details I did. If I did, then I failed as your teacher, Kiyotaka.

Me: No, I get it.

Putting it on a stand, I looked at it more closely.

Me: As much as I adore this piece of art, I must ask, how were you able to effectively draw me?

President smiled.

President: I didn't need to think. I just applied my brush and created what I believed to be true. That's something the two of us have in common. We do what we want because we know it's the right thing to do for ourselves.

Me: I couldn't have summed it up better than that.

Looking at each other, I sighed.

Me: Well, if this was what you wanted to show me, then you could have stopped by my apartment. I'd let you in.

President waived her hand.

President: I wanted to show you this in the room where your changes began.

Me: Changes?

President: Remember the first time you met me?

Me: I recall. You blackmailed me to join this club.

President: Did you ever stop to consider an alternative motive? Why, out of all of the students in the entire school, did I pick you?

Me: Because I was new to the school and easy prey?

President shook her head in denial.

President: It was because I thought you were interesting and full of potential. I happened to see your early interactions with that 1st year, Nagatoro. When you told her off in the library, when you played basketball with her, when you saved her from local degenerates, and when you left to go back home. I saw it all from a distance. I was with my cousin after all.

She smiled.

President: I thought it was interesting. The way you showed yourself, not caring for anything but themselves. You weren't rash, nor bold, and you certainly weren't the kind of person who adored the spotlight. You were you. And that was what made you interesting. All my life, everyone I came in contact with, had their personalities and ideals open, like they wore them on their coats or face. But not you. You made it interesting to get along with.

I looked at the painting.

President: And the changes you went through helped inspire dozens of pieces I sent to local art competitions, things I never thought I could even attempt. You became my favorite source of inspiration, and my friend.

I looked back at my senpai.

President: And that is why, you need to go through your final stage of development and blossom.

Me: Blossom?

President: Let's compare you to a plant. A plant goes through different stages, from a seed, all the way into a full organism. They way you are now, you're a plant that's about to fully grow. But what's stopping you is the same thing responsible for you becoming the person you were meant to be. And since I've taken advantage of you since you've arrived at this school, it only makes sense if I give something back.

Putting a hand to my shoulder she looked me right in the eyes.

President: It's time you settle your relationship with your kouhai. You don't exactly have alot of time left. Another year, and you'll be off to wherever the world takes you. So whether you want to confess, or reject, Nagatoro, it's the only thing stopping you from fulfilling your potential, Kiyotaka.

I sighed.

Me: Senpai, I appreciate the advice. But I'm very aware of the situation. And I've already decided to handle this before I finish highschool.

She nodded.

President: Good.

Taking the painting, I put it inside the black bag, and zipper it up.

Me: Here, this is yours.

President pushed the bag to me.

President: I didn't make it for me, kouhai. I made it for you. Keep it or do whatever you want with it. It's yours now.

I smiled.

Me: Thanks.

Standing in front of each other for a few more moments, I decided to say my thoughts to President.

Me: I didn't have the time at your graduation ceremony to thank you for what you've done for me. You may call what you did taking advantage of me, but it led to my victory. Had it not been for you, I would have not grown a solid relationship with Nagatoro. For the little time I've known you, President, I thank you for giving me a chance.

I held out my hand, as she shook it. She then tugged on it, bringing me towards her, as she kissed me on the cheek.

Letting me go, she got the rest of her belongings.

President: Don't count me out of your life, Kiyotaka. I might pop up a few unanswered times.

I nodded.

Me: Well, if that's all, let's get out of here. You've got things to do and so do I.

She nodded as the two of us went towards the sliding door and unlocked it, sliding it completely open.

And at this, Nagatoro tripped up and almost fell down in front of us.

Nagatoro: AAAH!!!!

Before she reached the ground, I caught her with my left arm.

Me: Look who continues to ignore my texts.

Nagatoro: I'm not the one that should be questioned here!!! What about you and President in a locked room?!!!

At this, the President sighed.

President: Kiyotaka, I suggest you keep a better eye on your Kouhai. At this rate, she'll be following you everywhere you go.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

The President smiled and left the classroom, walking down the hallway, and out of our sight.

Bringing Nagatoro up, I sighed.

Me: So, you mad?

Nagatoro looked at me and turned me around. What was she doing?

Nagatoro: It doesn't look like you did anything.

So she hasn't noticed that kiss. Good.

Me: President called me to the art room and I assumed it was for something important. But instead, she just called me over to say her goodbyes and gave me a painting.

Nagatoro saw the black bag I had around my shoulder and smiled.

Nagatoro: Huh? Did she draw you? Come on, let me see!

Me: No. It's only for my eyes. Only mine.

Nagatoro sighed.

Nagatoro: Ok, senpai. Now, since you're done with your little meeting, come on! I told my friends you're treating us?

Me: Huh? I don't believe saying that?

Nagatoro: Well, that's what you get for sneaking off and seeing another girl, hahaha.

Grabbing my hand, she led me out of the room, as we ran down the stairs.

Nagatoro: Let's go, senpai!

I smiled.

Me: Ok.

...

...

...

Chapter 21: One Little White Lie

What a wonderful day. School's been out for a few weeks now, and I've been receiving messages from my classmates, to hang out with them. However, I simply declined, since I already had enough people to deal with during my vacation.

For starters, Nagatoro's been coming by with breakfast almost everyday. And, although in the past she was a terrible cook, she has since been rather decent. However, she only knows how to make one breakfast dish, an omelet. But it's the thought that counts I guess. She must be waking up earlier to make it so she can stop by at my apartment.

And today was no different.

Ring, Ring*

Getting up, I walk to my door and open it to see Nagatoro in a loose shirt and small jean shorts.

Nagatoro: Hey, senpai!

Me: What's up?

Nagatoro walked inside as I closed the door. She went into the kitchen, as usual, with her little box of breakfast. She took out two plates, as I went into the refrigerator and took out Juice.

Me: So, how'd you sleep?

Nagatoro smiled.

Nagatoro: What kind of small talk is that, hahaha?!

I sighed as she responded.

Nagatoro: I slept good.

Me: You know, I could always just buy us breakfast, you don't need to wake up early and m-

Nagatoro: Don't get it wrong Senpai! I'm just doing this so I can test out my cooking! Nothing else!

Me: Sure.

Bringing our food to a table, the two of us sat down as we discussed of things we wanted to try today. Lately, Nagatoro has been bringing me around for multiple activities such as going to the park, amusement park, a carnival, a beach party, and even an aquarium.

That's where I learned of her liking to Penguins and Seals. She seemed to like it. However, it didn't end pretty well, since due to a splash of water from a seal that went on her shirt, I had to throw around a towel on her and call it a day.

And then there were days we spent inside playing video games or watching movies. And when it wasn't just the two of us, she'd bring along her friends. However, what I also forgot to tell her, was that I was bringing Arisu over since she wanted to hang out as well during the times she was busy.

But, of course, I had no plans of telling her about it.

However, on this particular day, something rather unexpected happened.

Ring, Ring*

???: Yo Sis! It's me.

Me: Huh?

Nagatoro was shocked.

Nagatoro: What is my brother doing here?!

Me: I was going to ask you the same thing.

???: You forgot your phone, so I followed you here. You're too clumsy. You spend 2 hours everyday getting ready to get a breakfast packed and ready, but you can't remember to bring your phone?

Huh. I guess she really does spend some extra time in the morning. Looking at her she blushed and looked away.

How cute.

But if he didn't hear an answer, he might think something is up. I guess I'm just going to have to finally meet him.

Getting up, I was about to go to the door, when Nagatoro grabbed me with her two noodle arms.

Nagatoro: What do you think you're doing, senpai?!

Me: What does it look like I'm doing? I was going to get your phone.

Nagatoro: But if he finds out this is a boy's apartment, I'm dead!

Me: I thought your excuse was to go to a friends apartment?

Nagatoro: It is! But not in a boy's apartment!

I reassured her.

Me: Ok, ok. I'll think of something.

???: Hey, anyone in there? Don't tell me I got the wrong apartment?

Releasing her arms off of me, I went up to the door and opened it, as Nagatoro was whispering at me to stop.

For the first time, I came face to face with Nagatoro's brother. Although I had seen him in a distance, I couldn't see the resemblance. And now I can confirm there is one.

His eyebrows, facial structure, and smile appear to be the same. The only difference was he was much taller, around my height. He also had an athletic build and broad shoulders. Given how much praise Nagatoro says about her brother, he must have been the one to teach her martial arts. And from what Nagatoro has told me, he's in a university which means he's in his 20s.

???: Who the hell are you? Where's my sis? You did something to her?

An overprotective older brother. He wore a similar smile to Nagatoro, as I sighed.

Me: I live here.

???: What?

Me: Yeah. My sister is best friends with Nagatoro so she's been asking her to come over and hang out for a while. I'm not usually here since I work long hours, but a shift got canceled this morning.

???: Huh, I see. So, you mind me coming in?

Me: I don't see why not. Make yourself at home.

Walking inside, he saw Nagatoro sitting at the table eating breakfast.

Nagatoro's brother: So where is your sister, um.. what is your name again?

Me: Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.

Nagatoro's brother: So, where's you sister, Ayanokouji? Shouldn't she be here?

Looking at Nagatoro, suggestively with a smile, Nagatoro looked away.

She also was befuddled at the lie I told. However, she went with it.

Nagatoro: Oh she said she'd go to the convenience store and get us some snacks for later.

He smiled.

Nagatoro's brother: Oh, well in that case, I'll wait until she gets here.

Nagatoro panicked a bit.

Nagatoro: Y-You don't need to do that, oni-san! S- I mean Ayanokouji, is already here.

Looking at me, he suddenly made a surprising discovery.

Nagatoro's brother: Wait, hold on a fucking minute!

He grabbed my face as he turned it around.

Nagatoro : Oni-san, what the hell are you doing?!

He then pulled my hair back and smiled.

Nagatoro's brother: So that's who you are. I thought the name was pretty familiar. You're the guy from the YouTube videos. The guy who can fly in the air, right? That means you're a second year and in the same school as... my sister.

Nagatoro kept her cool as she looked away.

Me: Well of course we're in the same school. My sister is currently a first year.

Nagatoro: Yeah!

Nagatoro's brother: Oh, ok. That makes sense. Well, I can't wait to meet her. If you don't mind, I'll sit down.

He then went over to Nagatoro and handed her phone.

Nagatoro's brother: Oh, and I gotta ask. Who the hell is this senpai you're referring to in your texts?

Nagatoro: Huh?!

Nagatoro's brother: I mean, I only saw a single text and it said 'good night.'

Nagatoro: That's Se- I mean Ayanokouji's best friend. She... had a beach party and we all went to it.

Nagatoro's Brother: Oh, ok.

The three of us waited on the table, as I cleared the dishes.

He smiled.

Nagatoro's Brother: So how long is your sis gonna take, Ayanokouji?

Me: Shouldn't be more than ten or so minutes.

Nagatoro's Brother : Ok.

Nagatoro then eyed me, questioning how screwed we were, in her words.

I nodded back to her and affirmed that we weren't. Because I was going to gamble on a particular white-haired princess.

...

Arisu Sakayanagi POV

Fufufufu. I have the perfect plan to rid Nagatoro from Kiyo. I'll meet up with him today to start it. I'll invite him to my vacation house where I'll create a seductive mood, and take Kiyo for myself, without Nagatoro ever knowing. That'll teach that brat to learn her place.

Chime*

Huh? A text?

Could it be Kiyo?

Looking at my phone, it was. I opened it and it read:

'Arisu, come by my house in the next ten minutes and follow my lead. Bring some groceries. I'll owe you for this.'

Me: fufufufufufufufufufufufufufu. Looks like my plan just got much easier.

'Sure, Kiyo. I'll stop by.'

...

Ayanokouji POV

Me: Looks like she's coming.

Nagatoro's brother nodded and smiled.

Nagatoro's brother: So are you close with my sister?

Me: Not at all. I barely know her.

With this, Nagatoro's brother looked towards Nagatoro, who, for a split second, was disappointed. However, he didn't say anything and smiled.

Nagatoro's brother: Ok. Whatever you say, Ayanokouji.

He continued to smile widely. His resemblance to Nagatoro, although knowing they're siblings, is uncanny.

Me: So what's your name? I don't think you've introduced yourself other than being Nagatoro's brother.

Surprised, he laughed.

Ichiro: Oh right! I don't think I did, hahaha. You can just call me Ichiro.

Me: Better than calling you Nagatoro's brother.

Ichiro : HAHAHA. This guy is also a jokester, huh?

He then walked around my apartment.

Ichiro: This place is pretty big. How do you afford living without any parents?

Walking alongside him, I answered.

Me: I work weekends, and night shifts. I also have some savings from my parents who are currently overseas. Once they come back, my sister will be staying a their house. This is only a temporary measure.

Ichiro: Ho, is that so? Why are you living alone in the first place? Got into a fight or something with your parents?

Nagatoro didn't like her brother hammering me with questions, but I signaled for her to be quiet.

Me: Something like that. It's just better I stay on my own. I find it more peaceful.

Ichiro: Peaceful, what are you, an old man?!

Me: I guess you can say that.

Showing him around, he saw separate rooms as well as an extra room, I fabricated to be where my sister was staying as he seemed ok with it. Regardless of the lie I was constructing, it appears he most likely wasn't buying it. And yet, he was pretending he was. What a weird brother Nagatoro has.

Maybe the whole situation regarding her phone was fabricated. Maybe all he wanted to do was find the kind of person her sister was spending time with.

But whatever. It's Nagatoro's wishes that she not mention me considering how overprotective her parents are. So I'll respect her wishes for now.

Walking back to the kitchen, he sat down and asked me a question.

Ichiro: So, Ayanokouji. You must be pretty fucking popular at school, right?

Me: I guess so.

Ichiro eyed Nagatoro and smiled.

Ichiro: And you must have been eyed by a few girls at least, I would think, haha. Probably already a girlfriend too.

Nagatoro: W-

Me: There was times I received letters in my lockers. Aside from that, I don't exactly have any other interactions. And I don't have the time for a girlfriend. I'm sure you would understand that time is the one thing I simply don't have.

Ichiro: Hahahaha. Damn, your friend's brother got a way with words, doesn't he sis?

Nagatoro: Y-Yeah, he does.

Ichiro: Damn, what's taking that sister of yours so long?

Me: She should be here any minute.

As soon as Ayanokouji said this, the front door opened, as Arisu, while carrying a small bag of groceries, entered while walking with a cane.

Looking behind her, the limo that brought her sped away, before being seen by the rest of us.

Arisu: Hey guys. I just brought snacks.

She smiled as Ichiro smirked.

Ichiro: You must be Ayanokouji's sister.

Raising out his hand, Arisu shook it as she smiled.

Arisu: Oni-chan, who's this?

Good, she caught on quickly.

Me: This is Nagatoro's brother. He came by to drop off her phone. But he wanted to see the friend that Nagatoro has spent so much time with.

Arisu: It's a pleasure to meet you-

Ichiro: You can call me Ichiro. And you're name?

Me: It's Ayanokouji Arisu. She prefers to be called Arisu, right?

She then put down the groceries and hugged me, as Ichiro was still smiling. Meanwhile, Nagatoro, holding in as much as possible, made sure not to show her steaming with anger.

Arisu: I sure do, oni-chan!

She smiled at me, as Nagatoro grabbed the table with such force, that I could hear cracks from the hardwood.

Ichiro: Well, I think I've seen enough. I don't wanna ruin my sister's day. See ya around, Ayanokouji.

Good. Looks like it worked, despite my suspicions it most likely didn't.

Waiving his hand, he was about to leave when Arisu tugged on his shirt.

Arisu: Oh, you don't have to leave yet.

I knew she was going to try something.

Ichiro: Oh, you don't mind?

Arisu: Mind? I think it would be pretty fun if we spent the day here! Make yourself comfortable. You should at least stay here until dinner.

She continued to smile like a devil.

Me: Unless, you're occupied today?

Ichiro laughed.

Ichiro: Hahaha. I guess I can play around here. Better than just sleeping in my room, hahaha.

I looked at Arisu as she simply smiled.

Arisu passed by Nagatoro as she gave her a death stare, while Arisu gave her a smirk.

Arisu: We're going to have fun today!

...

An entire day, of Arisu messing with Nagatoro later...

...

Arisu: Nagatoro, you're so funny.

Nagatoro: Listen here you little shit. Don't talk to me. I'm pretty pissed.

Arisu: Oh, and that's checkmate.

Nagatoro: Dammit!

Arisu and Nagatoro have been playing together for the entire day while Ichiro and I have been playing video games and shooting hoops outside. It was already 8pm.

Right now, we were playing Mortal Combat.

Ichiro: I got you now!

With a spin move, he grabbed my character and threw me across the stage, as I lost. I should have expected he was this good. The games Nagatoro showed me at their house belonged to him, after all.

Me: You're pretty good.

Ichiro: HAHAHA! I love fighting games. You almost had me there. Hey, let's try this one, haha.

Meanwhile, Nagatoro looked absolutely miserable.

Arisu: Oh come on, Nagatoro. You look pretty tired. Why don't you rest inside my room?

Nagatoro gritted her teeth and forced a smile.

Nagatoro: Don't worry about me. I wouldn't miss spending time with my b-best friend!

Arisu petted Nagatoro, as Nagatoro's eyes turned completely dark.

Arisu: Thank you, best-friendo~.

Ichiro: Oh, that's a Jojo reference!

Me: I'm surprised you caught onto that.

I was actually more surprised that Arisu even knew what Jojo was.

Ichiro: I t's only my favorite anime.

Eating through the last of Arisu's snacks, Ichiro got up and stretched.

He looked at the time and saw it was 8pm.

Ichiro: Damn, didn't think time would pass that fast.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Me neither.

Ichiro : Well, then. I think we should call it a day. Thanks for letting me crash here today, Ayanokouji, and you too Arisu.

Me: Not a problem.

Arisu: It was our pleasure.

She said this while looking at Nagatoro.

Ichiro : Well, let's go, sis.

Walking to the door, Nagatoro got her things and sighed.

Arisu then grabbed my arm.

Arisu: Oni-san, after we clean up, we should take a bath together~.

Ichiro: HAHAHA. We should really get going then.

Arisu rubbed her head on my chest.

Nagatoro, clenching her fists, simply pouted and looked away, angry.

Ichiro, seeing this, smiled.

Ichiro: Hahaha. Actually, I think I left my phone at the basketball court near the park. Arisu, you mind going with me?

Arisu, slightly confused, sighed.

Arisu: But can't you get that on the way home?

Ichiro: I'll need someone to help. Please?

He smiled at Nagatoro, as she looked away, somewhat happy.

Me: I think you should go Arisu. We can deal with our bath later.

Arisu let go, and smiled.

Arisu: Ok. I won't be long.

Walking out the door, Ichiro helped Arisu down the steps.

...

...

...

3rd Person Pov

Arisu: So where do you think you left your pho-

Ichiro: You're not his sister, aren't you?

Arisu, pretending to be shocked, exaggerated her surprise.

Arisu: My god. I can't believe this. How can you say tha-

Ichiro: I'm guessing you have a crush on that guy, given how you came here without a second thought after he texted you. You might deny it and say you're just friends, but what you pulled on my sis today means that you're tryna get her off Ayanokouji.

Arisu then dropped the act and smiled.

Arisu: Well, you're pretty perceptive. Is that because you're much older than us?

Ichiro: Haha. No. Actually if I hadn't picked up on something a few weeks ago, I might have believed the whole scenario. Ayanokouji's pretty damn smart, isn't he?

Arisu: More than you'll ever know. So what was that something you picked up?

Ichiro: Ever since a few months ago, I had a suspicion that Nagatoro was sneaking someone in the house.

At this, Arisu smiled disappointingly.

Arisu: ( So, it's been happening for that long, huh.)

Ichiro: She would always let me inside her room. No matter what. It started when I got home with my parents to surprise her, and I heard a little muffling sounds between Nagatoro and some other person. I didn't know for sure, but then I heard an acrobatic, yet silent, drop out of her window.

The two continued to walk in the night's darkness.

Ichiro: So I knew the person must have been a guy, since if our parents found out, he would be set on a cross for execution. You see, my father only believes that someone stronger than him could date his children. He's the most overprotective dad you can find.

Arisu: I see.

Ichiro: After that time, whenever I saw sis, all she did was stare at her phone, or daydream. The only thing I could come up with was that she finally snagged a guy.

Arisu continued to listen.

Ichiro: But she wouldn't tell me, of course. She knew I'd probably bust his teeth in.

Arisu smirked.

Arisu: Look who's overprotective now, fufu.

Ichiro: Then a couple of months passed and it was the same. I could tell there was less food and from Nagatoro's mood, the guy must have been visiting here at night.

Passing the park, Ichiro had veins popping out of his forehead.

Ichiro: So I wanted to meet the bastard that changed my sister. And kick his ass.

Arisu laughed.

Arisu: Sorry, I'm sure you're certainly skilled. But I can't picture you laying a single blow on Ayanokouji. It's simply impossible.

Ichiro smiled.

Ichiro: I'm a fighter so I can tell that much. For someone who looks so laidback, I bet if I lunged at him in complete surprise, he'd probably break my arm before it even connected, haha. His eyes give that much off at least.

Arisu: So, why didn't you at least try to kick his ass? I'm sure you wouldn't mind risking your life, given your love for your precious sister.

Ichiro : Because if my sis went through that much trouble to hide this person from her own brother, it meant she didn't want me interfering with her happiness. And, frankly, that made me pretty jealous.

Arisu: So you do admit you have a sis-complex?

Ichiro ignored this question.

Ichiro: After a while of standing by, one day, I decided to follow her. And sure enough, it led me straight to the source. The fucker who stole my sis.

Arisu: What'd you catch them doing?

Ichiro: It's the weirdest thing. I mean, I don't know shit about love or anything, but I couldn't understand this. I couldn't understand how my sis could be so happy just walking the fucking park with someone. It's something the two of us are doing right now, and I couldn't care less about it. But seeing her eyes, I could tell all she saw was him.

He clenched his fist.

Ichiro: But what pissed me off, was that neither of those two saw it.

Arisu : You mean the two don't realize that the other like each other back.

Ichiro laughed.

Ichiro: Can you fucking believe it? It still makes no sense. I mean, how can that fucker not realize my sis adores him. And how can my idiot sister not realize that he likes her back. It just boggles my mind.

Arisu stayed quiet.

Ichiro: So, I wanted to meet him and finally see what this fucker was like. So, I snatched my sis' phone when she wasn't looking, and pretended she left it there. I followed her to Ayanokouji's apartment, and wanted to see what this fucker would make up.

He started laughing.

Ichiro: And let me tell you, I had no idea he could think up lies like that on the spot. Fucking amazing. Too bad I knew it was a lie.

Arisu: So what's your impression of your sis' little crush?

Ichiro: He's plain, dull, too tall for her, boring, bland. But he's hiding things. I'm pretty sure he's a nice guy and all, but those eyes don't look like the eyes of a nice guy. They look like the eyes of a killer.

At this, Arisu smiled.

Arisu: You have a pretty good intuition on things like that.

Ichiro: Haha. If I'm going to be honest, hanging out today was pretty fucking fun. But I think he's hiding something. I can tell that much.

Arisu: Of course he is. Don't we all?

Ichiro sighed.

Ichiro: Well, anyway, I can at least tell he doesn't want to hurt my sis. But I still don't like him. I'm gonna have to make sure my sis isn't getting entangled into a predator's web.

Arisu: Don't worry about that, Ichiro. I'll make sure she never interacts with your sister again?

Ichiro smiled.

Ichiro: Hahaha. So you think you can beat my sis? I doubt it. But it looks like you're misunderstanding Arisu. I might not like the guy, but I have no evidence he's a terrible monster yet. Up to this point, he's been nothing but perfect for my sis. So, let me give you a piece of advice.

Arisu looked at his eyes.

Ichiro: Until I know more about this punk, I'd prefer if you stay out of the way. I don't want you pulling shit like you did today, or I'll make ya regret it. I could care less if you're crippled.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Fufufu. I can do whatever I want. I don't need your permission.

Ichiro: Aside from it helping my sister, I think it'd be helpful to you too.

Arisu: Huh? Why?

Ichiro smiled.

Ichiro: Because if you try to make a move on him, you know he's just going to reject you. A smart girl like you should know that much, hahaha.

Ichiro walked back to Ayanokouji's apartment, as Arisu walked alongside him.

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

Nagatoro: They've been gone for a while.

Me: It's most likely because he's currently questioning her about our little lie.

Nagatoro: WHAT?! Senpai, he caught on?!

Me: Well of course he did. They way you've been reacting today, anyone could tell that you and Arisu hate each other to death.

Nagatoro: W-Well what's there to like about that loli?!

Me: Your brother seems like a good person, so if he brings up our complex lie today, just say everything. I'm sure he'll understand. It's your decision anyway.

I patted her head as she hugged me.

Nagatoro: Senpai...

We looked at each other, as I heard the door open.

Nagatoro immediately let go as she hid her red face.

Ichiro: I found my phone. It was near the basket if you could believe it.

Me: Strange.

Ichiro smiled.

Ichiro: Hahaha. I know right?

Arisu: Well, goodbye Ichiro! Come again!

Ichiro: Sure. Nagatoro, you coming?

Nagatoro nodded.

Nagatoro: Bye S- I mean Ayanokouji.

I smiled.

Me: Bye.

Nagatoro turned red, as she looked away.

Ichiro: I haven't seen you smile the entire day, Ayanokouji?

Me: And you won't be seeing it ever again. It only happens every 10 years.

Ichiro: Hahaha! This guy! Well, take care you 'siblings.'

The two left as I closed the door.

I sighed, sitting on the couch.

Me: He explain everything to you?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: He did.

Me: Just like I expected.

Arisu: So, Kiyo. You mind me... staying the night?

Me: I do mind. Call your limo. I'm sure your father would be willing to bring you home.

Arisu: But you owe me remember?

She was right.

Me: How about I give you something else, like I'll let you bring me somewhere or something like that. Would that suffice?

Arisu walked to me and sat on my lap as she smiled.

Arisu: I think we can arrange something like that, Kiyo~.

...

...

...

Chapter 22: A Day of Bliss For Two Childhood Friends Pt 1

Ayanokouji POV

Nagatoro: Hey, Senpai! I'm coming over soon!

Me: As much as I'd like that, I can't today.

Nagatoro was confused.

Nagatoro: Why? You got plans with someone else?

Me: It's more like something I had already planned with someone to set up. I'll be out of town.

Nagatoro: O-Ok.

Me: We still have 2 more weeks of Summer Vacation. So, I'll probably see you either tomorrow or in a few days.

Nagatoro: Alright Senpai! It's not like I always need to hang out with you or anything.

Me: You're right. Hang out with your friends some more. I'll make it up.

Nagatoro: Ok, Senpai. Bye!

Me: Bye

I finished my call with Nagatoro.

And with this, my doorbell rang. I grabbed my duffel bag and a hat, as I opened the door.

It was none other than Arisu.

Arisu: So, Kiyo, are you ready?

Me: I have my stuff. Let's go.

Smiling she grabbed my arm as I helped her down the steps towards her limousine awaiting us.

Opening the door, she entered, as did I. And just like that, we were on our way to her vacation house, 2 hours away.

...

I didn't go on this trip because I was essentially thrilled about it, quite the contrast. However, despite my assumptions that our little charade didn't work against Nagatoro's brother, I did tell her I'd owe something. So it was my job to fulfill it.

Flashback...

On that night, right after Nagatoro and her brother left, we had a little chat over some tea regarding what she wanted. And this is what she came up with: a one time 1-2 day trip to her acclaimed vacation house she mentioned about when I was still at my previous school.

Me: A trip?

Arisu: Why not? I'm always alone during my usual family trips there and I very much prefer some sort of company.

Me: Fine. I don't mind. When do you want to schedule this?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Well, my father is going to be staying there for a week or two in a few days, taking in the nice weather. So why don't we go there when he's coming back to tend to his work?

Suspicious.

Me: So it'll just be the two of us then, coupled with your butlers?

Arisu shook her head in denial.

Arisu: Oh, you see, since I'll already have someone there who is much more reliable than a mere butler, we'll have the entire home to ourselves~.

I sighed.

Me: Fine. Not like I have much of a choice.

She continued to smile. Getting up from my lap, she carefully held her skirt down, in a rather teasing mannerism.

Arisu: Excellent. Well then, let's go to bed~

I stopped her right there.

Me: Call your limousine. Don't think you're going to spend the night here.

Arisu sighed.

Arisu: It was worth a shot.

While she was calling her father, I started to clean up my apartment.

Getting off the phone, Arisu walked towards me and started to grab loose trash.

Arisu: I'll help.

Me: No, it's not necessary. I'll clean it up. Just wait by the couch until your ride comes by.

She smiled and walked over to the couch and propped herself up.

Arisu: Nagatoro's brother really is an interesting person.

Me: How so?

Arisu: Given what you've told me, I assumed he'd beat you up as soon as he saw your face this morning.

Me: I was surprised too. It seems he doesn't share his sister's erratic behavior as much as I thought he would.

Arisu: So, from what I discussed with him, it looks like he knew that you've been staying at their house for a few occasions. Mind talking about that?

I sighed.

Me: Isn't that suppose to be personal business?

Arisu: I guess you're right. I shouldn't pry too much.

Me: Thank you.

Arisu: I'll just keep bringing it up until you come clean, fufufu.

Great, just great.

After cleaning up the living room, Arisu heard the sound of a car honking outside.

Arisu: It looks like my ride is here.

Me: I'll walk you down the steps.

Opening the door, Arisu walked down and entered the limo, as I saw her father in the driver seat, and waived at me.

I waived back as Arisu closed the door, smiling at me.

Driving off, I scratched my head, as I entered my apartment, pondering what she had in store for me.

End Flashback...

...

Now, back to the present, I was sitting with the one person who knows almost everything about me.

She took out some apple slices and pinched them on Wooden picks, eating one.

Arisu: Yummy.

Turning to me, she raised one up to my mouth.

Arisu: Want one? A snack wouldn't hurt.

Me: Ok.

I went to grab it, but Arisu pulled the apple slice away.

Arisu: Say, 'ahh'

Me: You can't be serious.

Arisu: I'm always serious, fufufu.

I opened my mouth as she slowly moved the apple slice towards my mouth, as I ate it.

Arisu giggled.

Arisu: If you could only see your face right now, you look adorable, fufufu.

Me : I most certainly do not.

Arisu: fufufu.

As I continued to speak with Arisu, I decided to talk about the past, more specifically, the whereabouts of my ex-classmates.

Me: I recall the last time I broached this subject, you didn't really give me a definite answer. All you did was mention later. Well, we currently have less than 2 hours to talk, so would you at least tell me how they were expelled in the first place?

Arisu sighed.

Arisu: Now why would you mention that? I simply wanted a relaxing day. Why would I talk about pathetic idiots who couldn't connect the dots and, time and time again, failed to figure out the one reason they were in contention with the other classes? Just thinking about those classmates of yours makes me want to puke, excuse my rather bold language.

Me: I understand.

Arisu : But, I agree with you that you deserve to know about what happened to those degenerates.

Looking up at me, she smiled.

Arisu: I took their entire class out of the school~

So she was the one responsible. Well she did have the means and motive.

Me: And how did you do this? Blackmail, a test, a plan?

Arisu: It was pretty simple if you think about it. All I did was propose a challenge to President Nagumo.

Me: And what was the proposal?

Arisu: I would like a competition or exam between Class D and Class A. Whoever won would get the entire amount of class points from the other. So should they have won, they would have been Class A and we would have sunken to class D.

Me: And the Student Council accepted this, went forward with the exam, and Class D lost, right?

Arisu: Correct. However, it wasn't that your classmates lost, it was the manner in which they lost.

Now I was curious.

Me: Were they obliterated?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: They very much were. And I take full credit in that. But it's not like they had any points to lose. But after the exam, half of those degenerates simply snapped and tried to attack me.

Me: Really?

Arisu nodded.

Arisu: Of course, my class protected me, but it caused too much of a ruckus, that teachers had to step in to stop the fight. Ike, Sudo, Hirata, and Shinohara were among the ones who started the fight.

Never expected Hirata to choose violence. I guess desperation really does change the best of us.

Arisu: And as a result of this, the school decided to expel all of the students who took part. The few that remained, were not enough to constitute a class, so they were given the chance to either repeat a year, or be expelled, and they simply decided to leave. Horikita is the one who shocked me the most. I expected her to put much more of a fight, but I guess you destroyed her spirit once you abandoned her, fufufufufu.

Me: That wasn't my intention. I assumed they would be good enough on their own.

Arisu sighed.

Arisu: Now, let's stop talking about such a pitiful story. Let's focus on how much fun we're going to have today, Kiyo.

Me: Fine.

Arisu grabbed a piece of an apple and put it in my mouth as she continued to giggle. I simply let it happen.

...

...

...

An hour and a half later, we arrived at her vacation house as we got out of her limo. She signaled for the driver to leave as he nodded and sped away. Looks like I'm officially stuck here until for at least a day.

Intertwining our arms, Arisu smiled and we walked towards a beautiful mansion near the water.

Arisu: Let me show you around.

Me: Sure.

Walking up the steps, she took out a key, opening the front door. As we entered, the door opened a massive living room fill with furniture TVs, and glass walls and windows towards bathrooms. A jacuzzi was in the middle as we walked right past it.

Arisu: We might try that out tonight~.

I sighed.

Me: So what did you have in mind?

Arisu: Well it's 10 right now. Let's go to the beach and then we can eat some seafood.

Me: Sure.

Arisu: There's a lot of guest rooms but there's only one master bedroom. We can share~.

Me: I'll take a guest room.

Arisu: Fufufufu, I was just kidding.

Me: Sure you were.

Grabbing my duffel bag, I went up the stairs to change into my trunks while Arisu went to change into her swimsuit.

Taking a random room, since there were many to choose from, I entered and put my duffel bag onto the bed.

Me: Now, where were my trunks?

Sifting through my belongings, I took out 2 towels, sunscreen, and my trunks. Putting them on, I applied sunscreen on my face, arms, and legs. I brought an extra shirt, as I exited my room, ready to go to this luxurious beach.

Walking down the steps, I didn't see Arisu so she must still be changing. I decided to wait near the door on one of the many couches they had here. Seriously, I don't believe it was necessary to have a house this grand be relegated as their vacation house of which they rarely, if at all, ever use.

I turned on my phone as I sifted through a few texts I hadn't answered.

One was from Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: 'Hey Senpai! How's everything going?!'

I texted back that everything's been fine and that I'll text her should I be free.

As I was texting away, Arisu's door opened as she came out.

Arisu: Kiyo, what do you think?

It was different from the one she used to wear at school. The one she has on now is a two piece, showing off her petite figure, and she had a transparent, and white, sweater that barely covered her swimsuit.

Me: It suits you.

Getting up, I went over and helped her by taking her small bag of sunscreen and towels. She also had a giant umbrella along with her that I grabbed.

Arisu: Alright. I'll bring us to the best part of the beach, Kiyo.

Me: Works for me.

She intertwined her arm around mine again, as I opened the door, going towards the beach.

...

...

...

Arisu: Right here, Kiyo. You can set the umbrella here.

Me: Sure.

I opened the umbrella and stabbed it into the ground, as I took out two towels and laid them on the ground. Looking at Arisu, I could tell it was pretty difficult for her to walk around the sand with her cane.

Me: Arisu, why don't you lie down on one of the towels while I finish setting this up.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Sure.

She purposely lied on her front as she giggled while I was putting the rest of our belongings on another towel. And with this, I took off my shirt as Arisu giggled.

Arisu: So, you want to go for a swim?

Me: I thought you didn't know how to swim?

Arisu: That's why I'll have you hold me~.

Me: Sure. I do owe you. Come, take my hand.

She turned around as she took my hand. I walked with her down towards the water, as she left her cane near the umbrella.

???: Is that you, Sakayanagi?!!!!

I turned around, along with Arisu, as I saw a chubbier, but tall guy address Arisu.

Me: Do you know him, Arisu?

Arisu: No, I don't believe so.

???: You don't know me? Our parents are best friends? We spent our childhoods together on the beach.

Arisu pondered and tried to remember.

Arisu: I don't believe I recall having another childhood friend.

The guy sighed and seemed desperate.

???: I-I was the guy who you pulled that nude prank on.

Arisu the smiled and giggled.

Arisu: FUFUFUFU. So that was you? Sorry, it's been 3 years since I've been here. That was a very funny prank.

I was curious.

Me: So what exactly happened?

???: No! Nothing! So, Sakayanagi, do you remember me now?

Arisu: If you were the guy I pranked, I recall it being because you called me little and petite. Is your name vermin?

A whole different color went through his head.

???: W-W-What?!

Me: Are you an idiot, Arisu. Why would you ever think his name would be vermin. Don't you have a good memory?

???: Hey, you!

This man then pointed towards me, as I was confused.

Me: Yeah, what about it?

???: Why are you calling Sakayanagi by her first name?

Me: Because I respect her? Isn't it obvious?

He hen pointed to my hand, holding hers.

???: Then why are you holding her hand?!!!

Me: Because she needs help walking without her cane. Any other pointless questions?

Arisu then looked at me.

Arisu: Forget Vermin. Let's go, Kiyo.

???: That's not my name!!! Is that all you think about me?! I've had a crush on you for years, Sakayanagi-san!!

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Eww. Let's go, Kiyo. I can smell his stench from here.

???: Hey wait right there!!

He grabbed my shoulder as I looked at him.

Me : I'm sorry for her attitude but since you've known her longer than I have, you're already aware of her condescending attitude.

???: No! My problem is you! I've never heard of you before. You've never been around here, before either. So where are you from? What do your parents do?! What's your social status?!!

Me: Why does that matter?

???: I won't let a peasant take my crush! I won't allow it!

Me: No one's taking anyth-

Arisu: Don't talk like that to my boyfriend.

What are you doing right now, Arisu? Are you trying to enrage him? Are you trying to get me to engage?

???: Why, you! Take this! I'm the only one for Sakayanagi-san!

Going in to punch me, I let him get a clean hit on my face, as I didn't bat an eye.

Panting he smirked.

???: How's that?!

Me: It's not a bad punch. Thanks to you, my eye doesn't itch anymore. If that's all you wanted to do, then we'll be on our way.

Causing a commotion, people started to talk around us, as this individual got scared and walked away.

Arisu: I thought he'd never leave.

Me: You knew his name, didn't you? Why are you trying to instigate conflict?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Because it's fun.

I sighed.

Me: Let's just get this over with.

We entered the water, as Arisu clung to my body while inside the water. It was almost like I was taking care of a baby.

She then splashed some water on my face as she laughed.

Arisu: FUFUFU. You didn't expect that huh, Kiy-

I returned the action with a splash of water, albeit, much less than what she did. I wasn't that mean.

Me: Now who's the one who didn't expect it?

I held onto Arisu as she swam around in the water as she seemed to be enjoying herself. It wasn't all that bad for me either.

Arisu: You know, since I couldn't swim, I had to be accompanied by a servant when inside the water and it really took its toll on me. It was very annoying. But this is fun. Just the two of us, in the water.

Me: Given how you've been treating me, it seems like I'm not different to one of your servants.

Arisu giggled.

Arisu: Fufufufu.

We continued to swim around the beach, in lesser depths since I wanted to make it as safe as possible, until we both felt hungry.

Arisu's stomach grumbled, in what I believe, is the first time I saw her in an embarrassed state.

Me: We've been in here long enough. Let's get some lunch.

Arisu nodded, as I grabbed her and brought her to the shore, as she held my hand.

Me: So where did you want to eat?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: I'll let you decide, Kiyo.

Me: I owe you, remember. It's your choice. And besides, I'm not accustomed to this kind of vacation.

Arisu nodded.

Arisu: I know, Kiyo. I'm the only one that knows, fufu.

I sighed.

Arisu: How about over there?

She pointed towards a small vendor stand which was selling fried squid and sushi.

Me: Sure, why not? But, why don't we go back to our umbrella and get my wallet?

Arisu nodded.

Arisu: Ok.

Still holding hands, I grabbed my wallet, phone, and a few towels to dry ourselves.

After drying ourselves, we went to grab some food.

I ordered a plate of sushi and other parts of seafood and two cans of Coca Cola.

Sitting down, we started to eat, as it seemed Arisu was enjoying her food. I thought it was pretty good as well.

Arisu: You know, Kiyo, I was going to pay for it.

Me: I thought I would since you'll be paying for dinner.

Arisu : Fair enough.

As we were eating in peace, it appears the same guy from before came back, except he brought 8 muscular 6ft 3 guys in Speedos.

Arisu: Fufufu. I didn't think he'd go that far.

I sighed.

Me: Another distraction.

???: Kiyo whatever! Come with us, or you'll get beat up in front of Sakayanagi!

Can't I go a day without getting entangled in trouble? It's like someone is purposefully inventing scenarios for me to endure for some sort of amusement. And I'm starting to get annoyed.

I stood up.

Me: Sure, why not? Arisu, I'll be back in a few minutes.

???: Hahaha. You might be gone for longer than that.

I stretched as the child, along with these muscle heads he must have recruited around the beach, must be here as another nuisance for me to deal with.

I was lead away towards another part of the beach, as if this person was a part of some sort of gang. Over here, the only people around, were myself and this group of nuisances.

Me: So the cliche beating me up so you look good in front of your crush is going to occur now?

???: It's not cliche! You don't spend 3 thousand dollars for a cliche.

Me: 3 thousand? You underpaid your helpers.

??? : HAHAHA!!! Why would you say that? You know what? Don't answer him. Just beat him up. I'll go and have some fun with Sakayanagi.

The obese child left, as these 8 men surrounded me.

Me: I'm quite weak. So I wouldn't recommend you all hitting me. I might die.

...

...

...

3rd Person POV

Sakayanagi was still eating seafood, as the man she called vermin, came back to the table.

Vermin: Mind if I sit here?

Sakayanagi: I do mind. My boyfriend's sitting there. He's coming back in a bit.

Vermin: He's not gonna be coming anytime soon. Why don't you join me in my hotel room? I'll tell your dad that you're with me so he knows you're safe?

Sakayanagi giggled.

Sakayanagi: No thank you. I'll just wait here for Kiyo to return. We're going to rest at my vacation house once he settles whatever you paid those guys to do.

Vermin then grabbed Sakayanagi's hand roughly as she winced from the pain.

Vermin: I'm not gonna be playing the nice guy act anymore. We're going to have fun today.

Sakayanagi smiled.

Sakayanagi: I'll be staying right here.

He tugged her around, flipping over the table, throwing all of the food onto the ground, as the vendor and other people went over.

Vendor: Hey! Let go of her! I don't know what you're trying to do here, but you messed up one of my tables, punk!

Vermin: Shut up!

Sakayanagi : Can't you simply quit? You should know it's obvious I don't share the same feelings towards you as you have towards me. I don't even recall your name.

With this he got angry, as people were now going towards him to stop this lunatic.

???: I'd recommend letting her go, sir.

Looking around, he saw Kiyotaka walking towards him.

Vermin: Hey, what the hell are you doing here? There's no way you beat them all up!

Kiyotaka: Of course not. I'm not some sort of war machine. I simply made an example and the others took the bait. Simple.

In the distance, towards another part of the beach, 8 bodies would be found near the rocks by tourists in the morning, all with blunt force trauma inducing comas.

Walking closer towards him, he continued to yank Sakayanagi as she winced in pain.

Taking out a red handkerchief from his pocket, Kiyotaka threw it on this man's face.

???: What the hell's this?

Looking at it more closely, he saw it was not a red handkerchief, but a completely blood-stained handkerchief that used to be white.

???: AAHHAH!!

In the time he took the handkerchief and realized it was full of blood, Kiyotaka's fist hit him clean in the side of his face, flipping him off his feet, and thrashing him into 3 tables, causing the vendor to lose his mind.

Vendor: My tables!

Kiyotaka sighed.

He checked Arisu's wrist and saw a red bruise, as the rest of the people around tried to help the poor vermin who crash landed into a pile of sand.

Kiyotaka: We'll need to get some ice on this. Come on, we'll get our stuff and go back to you vacation home.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Ok, Kiyo.

Holding her other hand, he slowly walked with her away from the growing number of people that were helping the knocked out Vermin, despite hating his guts.

...

...

...

Chapter 23: A Day Of Bliss For Two Childhood Friends Part 2 (Lemon?)

Arisu: Kiyo, I feel better. You don't have to do all this~

Me: I'm just making sure the swelling doesn't get too severe. You're a pretty fragile girl, after all.

Arisu smiled and gave a little flick on my shoulder, as I helped her on a chair inside her vacation house.

Me: I'm surprised you hadn't fallen prey to his advances yet, Arisu.

Arisu scoffed.

Arisu: That vermin. I always had servants around me so approaching me was out of the question. Now that he sees me with you, he thought he had a better chance. What an idiot, fufufu.

She winced slightly when I brushed a piece of cloth around her slightly bruised wrists.

Me: Sorry. It must hurt.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: I'm fine, Kiyo.

I finished fixing her up, as I got up.

Me: Did you eat enough, or would you like me to prepare some food?

Arisu: Fufufu. Cooking from Kiyo. I guess Kei really proved some use to you after all. Didn't you hone your cooking skills better thanks to continuously preparing her food?

I did. And she liked it, even when I sometimes cooked her things she didn't like to eat.

Me: I guess, but it was Horikita and Amasawa who helped me get to a decent pallet.

Arisu laughed.

Arisu: Funny you bring that kouhai up.

Me: Why is that?

Arisu: Oh, nothing. She's just one of the few people I loathe.

Me: I see. So about food?

Arisu: Oh yes, I'd like you to prepare some if it's not too much trouble.

Me: Sure.

I went into the kitchen, as Arisu simply sat in her seat. I opened my phone again and saw a picture Nagatoro sent me.

It was a picture of something other than eggs. Hehe. Looks like I'll finally be greeted with something that doesn't contain eggs. The caption read:

'I better not hear a complaint for next time!'

I smiled and sent a text back.

'I doubt it'll taste good but A for effort.'

And just a second later, she sent back the middle finger emoji or whatever you call it. For as much as she teases, she can't take much herself.

I put my phone in my pocket as Arisu eyed me.

Arisu: Who was that, Kiyo?

Me: It was one of my kouhais. He sent me a picture of the new equipment for our basketball team that he recently purchased.

Arisu: And that made you smile?

Me: It did.

Arisu shrugged.

Arisu: Ok, Kiyo.

I decided to focus on making a decent lunch, since our last one was thrown onto the ground by that weirdo. And speaking of him, I do hope he alerts authorities regarding 8 missing persons.

I turned on the stove, as I took out pieces of meat and different spices.

Preparing a fresh lunch, Arisu got up from her seat, as she walked over to see what I was doing.

Me: I would recommend resting a bit, Arisu.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: I'm simply seeing what kind of magic you'll be using to make this taste good, fufu.

Me: It's called salt and pepper.

As I was cooking, Arisu hugged me from behind, despite her still slightly swollen wrists.

Arisu: Thank you... Kiyo~.

I sighed.

Me: Don't mention it. Just wait at your seat. I'll be done in a bit.

Arisu sighed.

Arisu: You still can't have fun...

Letting go, she walked slowly back to her seat, as she sat back down. At this she opened her legs and lifted her skirt slightly, smiling.

Arisu: But... I'll wait patiently here.

She licked her lips, as I glared at her.

Me: Alright, then wait 5 more minutes and I'll bring you a plate.

...

...

...

Sitting at the table, the two of us ate the lunch I prepared, as I was tasked to feed Arisu.

Opening her small mouth, I gently fed her food, as she seemed to enjoy it more than normally.

If only she could be like this, then I wouldn't have any problems with her. However, one of Arisu's strengths is her inability to remain docile.

Me: Are you going to let me eat?

Arisu: Sure, I'll return the favor.

Me: You shouldn't strain your wrist. I'll manage just fine. I'm only feeding you because you, yourself, cannot.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: I know.

Me: And, because of this, I think it'd be best if we spent the rest of the day here. I mean, with this big of a house, we can spend a quiet day together, right?

Arisu: I couldn't have said it better myself.

Me: Good. Then we'll finish eating and watch a movie.

Arisu: Fufufu, this should be fun. And it'll be even better if you don't text that brat again today.

I sighed.

Me: It was just a single text. She gets pissed off when I don't text back right away, especially today, since I'm out of town.

Arisu: You look happier when you talk with her, it almost makes me feel less important.

She pouts as I simply shrugged.

Me: As much as I'd rather be home, I'm here now. So for the time being, you're my priority.

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: Right answer.

We finished eating, as I cleaned her expensive plates. It was somewhat soothing playing parent for a day.

Me: I'll help you up. Your hands should heal by tonight.

Arisu: I want you to carry me.

Me: Excuse me?

Arisu: You heard me. Look at it as punishment for texting another female in the presence of me.

Me: Fine.

I carefully cradled the petite and tiny Arisu in my arms as she hugged my neck, making it harder for me to breath.

Me: Where do you want to lounge around?

Arisu: Over there.

She pointed across the room to a couch near a large flat-screen tv.

Me: Alright.

I walked through the living room as I brought her to the distant couch.

Arisu: Actually, I want to sit near the jacuzzi.

Me: Ok.

I carried her towards a chair near the jacuzzi, only for her to shake her head.

Me: What's wrong this time?

Arisu: I'd like you to bring me upstairs to my room. We'll watch a movie there.

I sighed.

Me: Are you trying to complicate things, Arisu?

Arisu smirked.

Arisu: My wrists hurt and that means I can't walk with my cane. Carrying me is a no brainer. I'm just incapable of deciding which place is best to watch a movie.

Me: It looks like you're trying to prolong me carrying you.

Arisu: I guess that too~

Me: Fine. I'll bring you to your room. Just don't change your pick mid-way.

Arisu: Ok.

...

...

...

Sifting through movies to watch, I decide to put on a movie I watched with Nagatoro and her friends. Although I knew what happened, I'm positive Arisu hadn't seen it yet.

And speaking of that movie, it was rather boring during the end that it made me fall asleep. I probably annoyed Nagatoro by slouching on her accidently. However, for some reason, I feel like something unexpected happened that night. Well, that's what I get for letting my guard down. It's been a problem. Whenever I'm hanging out with Nagatoro, I've been prone to it.

Arisu: So this is the movie you wanted to watch?

Me: Yeah, sure why not?

Arisu: Alright, if that's what you want. I did say I'd let you pick.

I pressed play, and the movie began. I looked down at Arisu, as she positioned herself underneath my right arm, and rested her head onto my chest. Guess I've been relegated to a living pillow.

Hours of watching back-to-back movies later*

The second movie we put on ended, as I saw Arisu was asleep in my arms. I was careful in making sure I didn't apply pressure on her arms, although they should be healed somewhat by now.

Tucking her inside her bed, looking out, I could tell it was dark. I guess we really did spend the rest of the day inside her vacation house.

I stretched, as I left her room and turned off the tv.

Going down the stairs, I eyed the jacuzzi. If this trip was simply a single day, I wouldn't have the chance to try it, so I decided to relax for a bit before going to sleep.

Putting on my trunks and setting aside a towel, I turned on the jacuzzi as the water started to bubble and get hotter.

Getting inside, I let out a sigh of relaxation. I should get one for my house. I might be able to fit one inside.

Submerging my entire body, I lied inside as my mind went astray. Alone inside this jacuzzi, I recalled a fond memory of the past, almost a year ago.

Flashback...*

If I recall correctly, it was 9pm in my dorm, where I relaxed inside my tub. It was merely a few weeks before I took my opportunity, and escaped my father's line of sight.

That day was annoying and bothersome to say the least. Horikita needed some guidance regarding something, I meant with the Ayanokouji Group to hang out, and then was questioned by Sudo regarding my relationship with Horikita, and once again affirming I wanted nothing to do with her romantically.

While I was drifting asleep, I heard my doorbell ring, which was rather strange. It was already curfew. So I got up and covered myself with a towel.

Me: It's late. Whoever you are, come back tomorrow if you need anything.

The silent knocking continued, as I sighed and went towards the door, opening it.

It was none other than Kei, clutching onto her purse, as she was dressed nicely, most likely from hanging out with her usual friends. I was surprised she was still dressed in that attire, and more so, that she was at the front of my door. Didn't she want to keep our relationship a secret?

Kei: Mou. Answer your door more quickl-

She saw I was in only a towel as she turned bright red and turned away. I grabbed her arm and brought her inside my room, closing the door.

Me: Going out past curfew is dangerous. I wouldn't recommend you doing it again, Kei.

Kei: I-I risked coming here after 9 and t-this is how you treat me?

Me: What are you doing here?

Kei stuttered as she still didn't look at me completely. She sat at the foot of my bed, as I stood next to her.

Kei: W-Why else would I be here? I-I didn't have a chance to be with you today so I came when I could.

Me: We could have spent some time tomorrow. It wasn't crucial that you needed to come right now.

Kei: H-

Me: But I get it. I'm glad you decided to come by.

Kei: Kiyo...

She closed her eyes as I glared at her. I went closer and kissed her in the lips as we continued to make out. Her cheeks were pink in color, as I separated from her.

Kei: Mou, why did you stop? You don't want to keep kissing your girlfriend?

Me: Just the opposite.

She looked down and saw the giant bulge covered by a thin towel.

Me: If I continued, I don't think I could control myself, Kei.

Saying this, a slight moan escaped from her mouth as she covered it. At this, I smiled.

Me: Oh, I guess you'd like that, wouldn't you?

Without saying anything, Kei nodded as she tugged on my arm, bringing me back onto the bed.

I kissed her in the lips once again, as she shyly waved her hand around my bulge, as she seemed to get more turned on.

She started to moan into my ear as I asked her.

Me: Do you want to go a little further?

Kei, hesitantly, pushed away her purse as she rested her head on my chest and nodded.

Me: Ok.

...

...

...

Flashback interrupted...*

Arisu: Kiyo?

Still with my eyes closed, I nodded, hearing Arisu's voice.

Me: Looks like you're awake. Are you alright? You need something?

Arisu: I think I do~.

With this, I sensed the water move, as her cane fell to the ground. I opened my eyes, as she came close to me and opened her legs, sitting right on my lap, in her two-piece.

Me: Aris-

She put a finger to my mouth.

Arisu: Kiyo, you don't need to say anything. Ever since I saw again, I already knew it would be too late to claim you as mine. And yet, despite knowing the outcome, I decided I'd at least give it my all. Because you're worth that much to me, Kiyo.

I glared at her as she smirked and kissed me right in the mouth.

She moved her plump thighs around my crotch as I simply let her.

She continued to kiss me, until She stopped to continue speaking.

Arisu: I know it's only a matter of time before you confess to that brat, but I wanted to prove one thing. I wanted to see if you could see me as a woman, just like you saw Kei and Nagatoro.

Me: I understand. You don't want to be inferior to them in my eyes.

Arisu smiled and continued to whisper in my ear.

Arisu: All I want is to stay by your side.

I gently grabbed her and moved her to my side as I sighed.

Me: And why did you think becoming my girlfriend was the only way? You don't need to be my lover, nor do you need to be my only friend. All you need to be is Arisu. My rival, and the only other competent brain I've ever known.

I patted her head.

Me: But, knowing you, I don't think you'd simply be satisfied as childhood friends, no?

Arisu: Correct. I want you to own only me and me to own only you.

Me: And yet, despite knowing that such a thing would be unachievable, you still put in the effort to find my school, transfer, do battle and make an enemy against my crush, cause misunderstanding after misunderstanding, and now tried to seduce me. Your tactics know no bounds.

Arisu: And despite that, I still failed.

Me: You did. It has nothing against you. For what it's worth, you're the only person I can talk about such things personally. That's because, despite only seeing me a few times in the whiteroom, we can relate to one another on a personal level. 2 geniuses in a bountiful world.

Arisu: So, this is how you reject women? If so, I actually sympathize for Kei. You must have destroyed her.

Me: I had to. I needed to make sure she would move on and forget I ever existed. However, that's not what I want our relationship to be.

Arisu widened her eyes as I looked at her.

Me: How does it go: I'd like us to stay as friends?

A silence followed, as Arisu giggled and laughed.

Arisu: Fufufufu. Well that was pretty cringy. I think you should just stop talking, Kiyo. You aren't exactly making the situation better for me.

Me: As you can tell, I'm pretty shit when it comes to rejection and not severance.

Arisu got up from the jacuzzi, as she picked up her cane and exited.

Arisu: I guess we can call this trip over, right Kiyo?

Me: I guess so.

Arisu: We can return in the morning. But, before I go, I'd like to thank you.

Me: For what?

Arisu smirked.

Arisu : For proving what I wanted to prove.

She pointed down on my trunks as she saw a huge bulge. I sighed and covered my face.

Arisu: You do view me as a woman, fufufu.

Carefully walking away, she walked up the steps, and for a split second, I noticed tears coming down her cheek. Despite her pompous attitude, my words, and her acceptance in our relationship being simply platonic, caused her to feel emotions she didn't know she could exhibit.

And for that, I apologize.

...

...

...

Chapter 24: My Final Year of Highschool Begins Now

Ayanokouji POV

Kei: Kiyo, wake up!

I was met with a blow to the face as I got up.

Scratching my head, Kei sighed.

Kei: For someone like you, I didn't think it'd take me 5 minutes of yelling at you so you could wake up, Kiyo!

Me: What is it?

Looking at my window, I could see it was morning.

Kei: Mou! What am I going to do?!

Me: You can take a shower, change, and leave.

Kei lightly slapped the back of my head.

Kei: It's already 7:50!

I sighed.

Me: Isn't today a Saturday?

Kei: Yeah?

Me: Then why don't you stay over? I'll make breakfast, lunch, and dinner. We can spend the entire day watching movies and studying for that upcoming exam.

After saying this, it went quiet. I opened my eyes, as I saw Kei, bright red and hiding her face. However, I could tell she was smiling.

Me: So, you ok with that?

Kei: Kiyo...

She hugged me, as I held her head towards my chest. She really was too good for me.

Kei: Kiyo...

Kei : Kiyo...

K?e?o: Kiypai?

Nagatoro: Senpai?! It's already 7:50! We have to run!

Scratching my eyes, I got up, realizing that I was dreaming about a part of my past, I thought I would have forgotten.

Me: It's really... that late?

Nagatoro: Yeah! Now, get out soon!

Me: But, why are you here? Didn't you say you were going to walk with your friends to our first day back to school? Or did you miss me?

Stuttering, Nagatoro went defensive.

Nagatoro: I-It's not like that, senpai! I just forgot something at home and passed by to see if you were still here! Now come on and let's go!

I grabbed my bag, changed into my uniform, and opened the door to see Nagatoro, in her normal uniform. However, now, she's in her second year, and I am in my final year.

I always had my doubts about whether or not I'd be able to finish highschool, given an intervention from my father, or expulsion by something that was outside of my control.

But things have changed. I can finally live the normal life I thought would be relegated to a few years.

Opening the door, I loomed over Nagatoro as it appears she was surprised by something.

Nagatoro: Senpai, I don't think I've noticed it, but it looks like you're taller than before.

Me: Really?

Nagatoro raised her hand up to my head, as she went on her tippy toes.

Nagatoro: You do!

Me: Well, that's normal growth for you. Nothing special. Now, enough chatter. Didn't you say we're running late?

Nagatoro: Oh, crap! Let's go!

I smiled.

Me: Sure.

Running alongside her, we bolted towards the school, as I fixed my belt, and tie along the way. My hair would have to stay the way it is.

...

...

...

Breathing heavily, Nagatoro reached her classroom as she waived at me goodbye. I did the same, as I entered my new homeroom. Entering inside, everyone looked towards me, as it appears there's new faces amongst them.

I went to the corner seat, as I saw it was not occupied.

Sitting, the teacher in the front of the class addressed the class. We would be having a Welcome Ceremony in our Gymnasium as soon as the time hit 8:15.

As I stared outside of the window, another classmate entered as she walked towards me and sat at the seat right next to me.

Me: Long time no see, Arisu.

Arisu: Fufufu. Nice to see you too, Kiyo.

???: It's the two lovebirds!

???: The two most popular students in the school!

However, this couldn't be further from the truth since I've already rejected Arisu, and rather bluntly might I add. At least she agreed to stay platonic.

I then started whispering with her, since there was still time before we were all called down to the Auditorium.

Me: So how'd the rest of your break turn out?

Arisu smiled.

Arisu: It was shit. What do you expect after your confession is rejected, and you cry yourself to sleep for 5 straight days?

I sighed, knowing I shouldn't have asked.

Me: My bad. I'm not that good with small talk, as you know.

Arisu giggled.

Arisu: Fufufu. I'm mostly over it for now, Kiyo. So don't pity me, fufufu. What about you? I'm sure you had a lot of fun.

Me: It was relaxing to say the least.

Arisu: I heard you tried out for the Basketball team. How weird. I thought you wanted a peaceful life.

Me: It's better to try new things, then to stay stationary and wait for everything to pass right by you. I was interested and decided to give it a try. I was lucky to get selected.

Arisu: Fufufu, I'm sure you'll do just fine.

Me: I guess.

She smiled.

Arisu: So, did you know we have a few new students this year?

I nodded.

Me: Isn't that normal?

Arisu: It is. I just wanted to know if you met with any of them.

Me: Not likely. I woke up late and had to run here in order to arrive on time.

Arisu giggled.

Arisu: Fufufufu. So, what kept you down? Was it something about me, or the whiteroom, or maybe something else~?

Me: It's not important. It was merely a dream with no importance.

Arisu: If you say so.

Teacher: Ok, class. Please proceed in single file down to the Gymnasium!

Everyone: Yes, Sensei!

I got up, as a girl from our class tripped. I caught her before she fell to the ground, as she turned completely red.

Me: You ok?

She simply nodded.

Me: Good. You should pay close attention to your surroundings. You could hurt yourself.

???: O-O-O..k..

I let go, as I walked back into the line.

Behind me, I heard squeals as I sighed.

...

...

...

Walking with Arisu, we sat in the front as more classes began to fill the seats.

Arisu: How boring.

Me: Well, it's not like we could skip this.

Looking to my right, I saw Nagatoro, as she walked alongside Sakura, Gamo-chan and Yoshi-chan. The four of them waived at me as I waived back. They were sitting in a section of seats to the right of Arisu and I.

As more and more students arrived, I yawned, still wanting another few hours of sleep in the morning.

Up in front of us, the principal was getting ready to address the school on his podium. Once the final class entered, he began to speak.

Principal: Good morning, students, both new and old. It's a pleasure to see everyone at the start of another fantastic year...

As he was continuing his useless speech, I saw something unreal. In fact, I think my mind must have been playing tricks on me. In the distance, there was somebody with long, gold gradient, hair, that seemed to resemble... Kei. Could it be possible she was here now? No, that wouldn't make sense. After what I did to her, I made sure she would want nothing to do with me. And yet, I don't know many people with that same long hair.

I couldn't get a better look, as she was far away. All I could see was the top of a person's head. Maybe I was being ridiculous. My brain must be projecting that image since I've been thinking about her recently, even in my dreams.

I sighed.

Arisu looked confused.

Arisu: You alright, Kiyo? You looked like you saw something unexpected.

Me: It's nothing. I must be too tired.

Arisu: Fufufu. If you say so.

I decided to get that image away from my head. However, I looked again towards where I believed I saw Kei's hair, but it was gone. This confirms it was simply an illusion.

How annoying.

Principal: Now, onto sports for this year. Normally, I would neglect a certain team, given they are viewed as our underachiever of a sports team. However, not anymore! For our newcomers and ongoing students, it is with great joy, that I welcome our newest member of the Basketball team.

Me: What?

Arisu: Fufufufufufufufufu. Looks like you're going to be put on the spot, fufufufufu. I guess you earned that, Kiyo.

Although reluctant to be apart of our sports team, he is already on our roster and will be our starting point guard! Please welcome, Kiyotaka Ayanokouji!!! Come on up here!

Clapping commenced as I sighed.

Damn. What luck. Called out on the very first day of class. Well, I should have expected this. You don't pull two decent performances that exploded the internet and not be talked about. I guess I should get used to this, as troublesome as it will be.

Standing up, Arisu giggled and hit my back with her cane, as she smiled.

Walking up to the front, I had my hands in my pocket, as I eyed Nagatoro, who laughed, enjoying my misery.

Principal: We look forward to great things!

Not exactly. You want me to have success with this team, so you can attract more students to this school. Well, have it your way.

The clapping continued, as I saw, once again, that same gold hair. At this point, I was certain that my brain was pulling tricks on me. So I ignored it and continued to stand there, until the clapping finished and I walked back towards my seat.

A troublesome morning, to say the least.

...

...

...

Nagatoro: Hahahaha. I can't believe they called you out, Senpai! You must have been so embarrassed. And the way he said it, hahahaha, it was so cringy!!!

Gamo-chan: Sucks to be you, Kiyopai, hahahaha.

Sakura: Now, now. We shouldn't tease senpai-kun so harshly, right?

Me: Thanks Sakura.

Arisu clapped her hands.

Nagatoro: So, Senpai, now that I got that out of the way. Could I ask why that loli is with us right now?

Arisu: This 'loli' is merely hanging out here since she's bored. Kiyo doesn't have a problem with it, don't you?

Me: I don't.

Nagatoro pouted.

Nagatoro: Just great.

Arisu: Oh, come on, Nagatoro. Your brother thinks we're best friends, fufufu.

Nagatoro turned red from embarrassment.

Nagatoro: Shut up!

Gamo-chan continued to laugh, as did Sakura and Yoshi-chan.

The 6 of us sat in one table, as a group of 5 guys, most likely freshmen, walked towards our table. One of them put their arm around my shoulder as I glared.

???: Hey senpai, what's up? Look at you with 5 beautiful girls. You don't think we could join?

Nagatoro: No way, you 5 look creepy.

Gamo-chan laughed.

Gamo-chan: Disgusting.

Yoshi-chan: Hahaha.

Sakura: Ara, ara.

Arisu: Fufufufu, degenerate scum. get out of here before you bite off more than you can chew, fufufu.

The 5 men were stunned, as the cafeteria was silent.

Me: Well, you heard them. Sorry if they said it so bluntly.

I grabbed the man's arm that he put around my shoulder as I held it tightly, making him wince.

I sighed.

Me: But, if we're going to be honest, you should have a little more respect for upperclassmen. I mean, the five of you are freshmen on your first day here. You shouldn't pick on groups that are already formed.

His hand started to twitch as I let go. He fell backwards, grabbed by the rest of his group. Terrified, he simply held onto his arm and walked away.

I continued to eat my food, as Arisu giggled.

Arisu: Fufufu. Can you believe them? Already trying to have some fun, and it hasn't even been an entire day of school. What a bunch of degenerates, fufufu.

At this the entire group laughed, even Nagatoro, as she smiled at me. Looking at the 6 of us, I couldn't help but remember my old group of friends, a study group called the Ayanokouji Group. However, the only difference was that our group was exclusively composed of girls, albeit except for myself.

I smiled as the rest of the 5 saw this.

Arisu: Kiyo~, I didn't know you could smile?

Gamo-chan: Me neither! Damn, it doesn't look half bad either, Kiyopai.

Yoshida-chan: It looks pretty good!

Sakura: Senpai-kun, you should try smiling more. Maybe you might get a girlfriend sooner rather than later, hehehe.

At this, Nagatoro spit out some food as she cleaned herself with her napkin.

Nagatoro: I-It's just a smile. You guys don't need to overreact. Senpai is going to be lonely forever, hahaha!

Gamo-chan, Yoshi-chan and Sakura smirked as Arisu kept her smile.

Nagatoro: S-So senpai, when's your first practice?

Me: Wednesday. I notified them I'd take two days to at least find someone for my previous club. However, I'd still like to walk by the art club now and again.

Gamo-chan smirked.

Gamo-chan: So President really did seduce you with those monster racks!

Yoshi-chan: Seduced!

Nagatoro: No!

Arisu: Fufufu.

Me: You're wrong. She simply asked for a favor, and I plan to see it through. She was my senpai, after all.

Sakura: Hehehe.

The 6 of us continued to eat until lunch was over. With this, Arisu and I, who shared classes, waived goodbye, as Nagatoro cheeringly smiled at the sound of the bell.

...

...

...

After a boring introductory class, school was finally over, as I got up from my seat.

Arisu: So you'll be going to the art club?

Me: Yes. What about you?

At this, 3 girls from our class came towards Arisu's desk as they smiled at me.

???: Sorry, Ayanokouji-san. We'll be taking Arisu for today, haha.

Excuse me? She's not my property. You're allowed to hang out with her.

Me: There's no reason to apologize. I don't own her.

Arisu got up and waived goodbye, as the 4 left the classroom.

I got up and walked out of the classroom, still holding onto the key to the art room.

Walking past students that were around the hall, I saw Suchiro putting things into his locker.

Me: What's up?

Suchiro, seeing me, smiled.

Suchiro: How's it going senpai?! I can't wait for our first practice together on Wednesday.

Me: Sure.

Suchiro: Well, I have to go straight home. My sister said she needed help with groceries today.

Me: Well, see you then.

Suchiro closed his locker and ran past me smiling.

Suchiro: Bye, senpai!

I walked up the stairs, as the art room was on the next floor.

In a few minutes, I was in front of the art room, as I unlocked it.

Entering, I saw it was left just the way I organized it. On the right side, were my paintings, and on the left, were President's paintings. And in the middle, lied a painting she made for me. I smiled looking at it.

I went through some papers, as I needed to print out some advertisement. I might even use my popularity for something after all.

However, as I sifted through papers, the door slid open.

Nagatoro: Hey, Senpai!

Me: What's up? Didn't think you'd come by. Didn't you make it onto the Judo team?

Nagatoro nodded.

Nagatoro: I did, but I decided to come by here before my first practice.

Me: Well, you don't want them to wait for you, especially on your first day. I suggest you head over there right away.

Nagatoro closed the door as she took a seat next to me.

Nagatoro: Oh, come on, Senpai! I have time.

Me: Well, if you say so.

Silence lingered as I organized some papers I printed beforehand, regarding advertisement for the art room.

Nagatoro: So, senpai.

Me: Yeah, what is it?

Nagatoro: Are you looking for a girlfriend?

I looked back at her as she looked away in embarrassment.

Me: I'm not a person who would desperately find one, but I can't say it wouldn't be nice to have a girlfriend.

Nagatoro: D-Did you give it any thought?

I looked at her as her eyes met mine.

Me: I did.

Nagatoro: Y-You did?

I went closer to Nagatoro, as I pulled a seat next to her. I would tease her once again, just as she has teased me.

Me: I have. I decided that I would date the best kisser I know. Whoever that may be.

Nagatoro: Huh?

...

Arisu POV

I forgot some items from my locker, so my 3 friends followed me there as we all chatted, mostly about boys. I wasn't all that interested. Or rather, recent events have led me to be completely disinterested for now.

The 4 of us walked past a classroom, on our way out of class, as someone I knew walked right past me.

My eyes widened in complete shock.

What on earth is she doing here?

I had to warn Kiyo. In an instant, I stopped and took out my phone, sending a text to Kiyo and calling him, to no answer.

That person walked past me, looking at me as she continued forward. He is screwed.

???: Sakayanagi-san, are you alright? Who were you calling?

I composed myself.

Me: Oh, nothing. Well, let's get going.

There was nothing else I could do. I did what I was able to do. I just hope you see that text in time, Kiyo.

...

https/youtu.be/y2hIBmhR9J4

Ayanokouji POV

My phone rang, but I put it to silent. It can wait. I answered Nagatoro.

Me: It could be anyone really. I have no preferences.

Nagatoro: Oh, really?! That sounds kind of pervertish, senpai?!

Me: Nothing like that. I'd only kiss girls who agree.

Nagatoro: Hahahaha. Then you'll never get anyone, hahaha.

Me: I don't know, I might be able to get Arisu or even President if I wanted to. I think they'd sa-

At this, Nagatoro jumped on me, as she started to hit me on the head rather lightly.

Nagatoro: BAKAKAKAKA!!!

Me: Alright, I get it. You can stop.

I grab her arms as our faces were right next to each other.

And at this point, she said something very interesting to me.

Nagatoro: I-I'll have to talk responsibility!

Me: Excuse me?

Nagatoro : If my senpai is a hopeless pervert, that'll be going around trying to assault every girl around him, I'll need to put a stop to it.

Me: And how will you do that?

Nagatoro came closer to my face, as she was bright red. She could barely make eye contact.

Nagatoro: I-I'll just have to show you how good of a kisser I am! Then you won't be going after other girls like the pervert you are!

Me: So you've kissed other men?

Nagatoro: N-No! I'm just a prodigy when it comes to it! A virgin like you wouldn't know anything about it.

Me: I guess so.

She wrapped her athletic build around me, as she was very shy.

Me: Well, I'm ready when you are, Nagatoro.

At this she closed her eyes as she came closer and closer. I could smell her sweet breath, as I grabbed the back of her head.

I didn't expect she'd go through with this, but I'm not complaining. It seems I've underestimated my stance with her. Does this mean she actually could potentially have feelings for me?

That would be nice.

I came closer, as our bodies were stuck together. Any second now, I would see how my kouhai tasted.

However, that was not meant to be...

Because in that moment...

The sliding door opened...

As Nagatoro and I turned around to see who disturbed our moment...

And it was none other than...

Another part of my past...

That I didn't think I would get the chance to fix...

Kei: I assumed you'd be with Sakayanagi since I heard she transferred here, but I guess you found someone new after all.

My eyes widened as Nagatoro saw my reaction. I guess my mind wasn't playing tricks on me.

Nagatoro went on the offensive.

Nagatoro: Who are you? And why did you barge in without knocking?!

Kei smiled, somewhat sadly.

Kei: Well, you see. I was your boyfriend's ex.

And with this, Nagatoro glared at Kei, as I simply sighed, accepting that my luck is the worst in the entire world.

...

...

...

Chapter 25: Tieing Up Loose Ends

Ayanokouji POV

After the sudden arrival of Kei, the three of us sat side-by-side one another as Kei crossed her arms and legs. Nagatoro looked intently at Kei, as I simply met Kei's eyes.

The entire room was silent, as not a single soul was anywhere near the art room.

After a monetary silence, Nagatoro began to talk, staring at me.

Nagatoro: So you didn't tell me you had an ex, Senpai?!

Kei: Oh, he didn't, did he?

Me: I didn't see any reason to bring it up. I don't like bringing up the past, so the same should go for my ex.

Kei: So I guess nothing's changed. First, you don't have enough respect of me to tell the truth about why you broke up with me, and now you don't even mention I exist?! You act without emotion, but you're just a coward like anyone else!

Nagatoro: Shut up! I won't let you come into Senpai's art club room and talk shit to him! Back off!

Kei: Shouldn't you have at least mentioned me, considering you already have a kouhai as your next girlfriend?

Nagatoro looked away, red.

Nagatoro: W-We're not dating!

Me: She isn't my girlfriend. She's just my kouhai.

Kei: It didn't look like it from where I was standing. It looked like you two were about to go wild in there by yourselves if I hadn't slid open the door.

Nagatoro composed herself.

Nagatoro: What Senpai and me do is none of your business! If you just came here to question us, then you should just scram!

Kei looked sharply at Nagatoro, as she sighed.

Kei: And the same applies to you. What that bastard and I had before has nothing to do with you either. I came to speak with him, not you. So stay out of it.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

Nagatoro lifted her sleeve as a threat, as Kei smirked.

Kei: So you answer everything with fists?

Nagatoro: That was just a threat. I'm the only one who can insult my senpai. And I could care less about what you two had before! You're old news, that's why he dumped you, right? Does the reason why he dumped you really matter? It's not going to change anything!

Kei seemed pissed as she stared angrily at me.

Kei: And what do you know? You're just an annoying school brat that doesn't know her place!

I sighed.

Nagatoro: And you can't get over senpai, even after a year? You said it yourself! You're just his ex. He doesn't belong to you, so he can hang out with whoever he wants!

Kei: Isn't that what you're doing now? There's no rule that says exes can't talk to each other. And since Kiyo doesn't like talking about his past to outsiders, it's you who's in the way, brat!

Nagatoro was pissed off as so was Kei. It looked like the two were going to clash.

Nagatoro: You're really pissing me off, Senpai's EX.

Kei: Same here. You look very punchable right about now!

Me: Stop.

The two sides looked to me, as their anger than fired like a machine gun to my head.

Nagatoro: Shut up, senpai! I still don't forgive you for not mentioning you had an ex. I'll beat you up for that later! But for this annoying ex of yours, I can't hold back anymore! She throws another insult at you, and I'll bash her head!

Kei: Don't tell me to stop, Kiyo! I didn't come all the way here just to get stopped by this brat!

Glaring at each other, the two jumped out of their seats and stared at one another. Kei, who was taller, looked down at Nagatoro, as Nagatoro was ready to lay down some fists.

Nagatoro: Get out of here!

Kei: Would you look at that? That bastard now has his kouhai defending him. What ever happened to the perfect Kiyotaka Ayanokouji?!

Nagatoro: That's it! You earned this! I told what would happen!

Nagatoro throwed a punch towards Kei's face, as I blocked it before it landed. It was a pretty hard one too. Maybe her most powerful punch I'd ever seen her throw. It landed on my cheek as I could tell it left at lease a slight bruise. Although it didn't hurt me, I confirmed she wasn't holding back which surprised me. That really would have broken Kei's nose, or worse.

Kei's eyes widened as did Nagatoro. The two stopped in their tracks, as I grabbed Nagatoro's fist off of my cheek.

Kei: K-Kiyo, are you alr-

Nagatoro: S-SENPAI! CRAP! I'M SORRY!

She went over and grabbed a bottle of water and some napkins, as she tried desperately to do any little thing she could to reduce the slight bruise on my cheek. She kept pressing the wet napkins on my cheek, doing nothing to help the bruise subside. Although, that didn't matter.

Me: Relax. It was nothing. You didn't mean to hit me.

Kei: Kiyo, I-I'm sorry. I didn't want you to-

Me: It's fine. I know. You were just angry. The two of you are. But in this situation, violence won't solve anything. Let's just sit down, and take a deep breath.

The three of us sat down again, as I took Nagatoro's wet napkins and put them on my bruise, if only to calm Nagatoro down.

I could tell Nagatoro was shaken from hitting me with the intent of serious injury. I grabbed her hand as she looked at me.

Me: Thank you for getting angry on my behalf despite resenting me.

I looked towards Kei, who seemed a bit saddened.

Me: But Kei is right. I can't have you fighting for something you know nothing about.

Nagatoro: S-Senpai...

SLIDE*

Gamo-chan: This is the art room. Hayachi must be here, She spends all of her time he- HUH?!!! WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?!!!

...

...

...

Gamo-chan: So this is Kiopai's ex?

Looking weirdly at her chest, she then looked at Nagatoro, most likely comparing the two.

Gamo-chan sighed.

Gamo-chan: It's so sad, Hayachi. It's not even close.

Nagatoro: Huh?! Why don't you repeat that?!

Kei: What the hell is Kiyopai?

Gamo-chan laughed.

Gamo-chan: It's my little nickname for him. His first name and senpai together.

Kei: It sounds weird.

Gamo-chan: Damn, I mean, I sort of assumed he might have had a girlfriend, but I didn't expect this, hahahaha. She's a bombshell.

Nagatoro: Shut up, Gamo! You're not helping!

Gamo-chan: Hey, I actually felt nice today and helped a girl out.

Me: You mean the one who freaked out as soon as you screamed and ran away? What was she doing with you?

Gamo-chan: She's an artist! She heard you were part of this club and wanted to join! Then, you would be fine with spending the rest of your time with the basketball team, since the club wouldn't be disbanded. And I wanted a reward too!

She started laughing.

Gamo-chan: But this is a whole lot better, hahahaha.

As she was laughing, Nagatoro eyed Kei, as Kei eyed Nagatoro.

Gamo-chan then got a look at my cheek.

Gamo-chan: Who did that to you Kiyopai? Cuz I'll kill them.

Nagatoro looked at me as I answered.

Me: It was nothing. I tripped while setting aside a painting. Nagatoro tried to help with some wet napkins. It's fine.

Gamo-chan smirked.

Gamo-chan: Who knew you were a klutz, Kiyopai. Well, as long as no one's been bullying you.

Kei: So What are you? That brat's friend, or you interested in Kiyo?

Gamo-chan: HAHAHA! Yeah right. I only know one person with a realistic shot at him. And it ain't me, hahaha. I'm Hayacchi's friend.

Kei: I see.

Gamo-chan: Oh, and I also came here to bring Hayachi to our first practice.

Nagatoro: Practice?

Gamo-chan: Yeah, Judo, remember? The two of us joined and you said to wait downstairs, but you took too long so I came up. And on my way up, I met that chick who ran away right now, haha.

Nagatoro: B-But-

Me: It's ok. Just go Nagatoro, I plan on solving this on my own.

I looked at Nagatoro as I smiled. She blushed and turned towards Gamo-chan.

Nagatoro: Fine. But as soon as I get out, I'm finding you senpai! You better be close by!

Taking her bag, she looked at Kei and myself. Kei smiled at her as she met it with a death glare. However, seeing my bruised cheek, caused Nagatoro to frown slightly, before leaving the room with Gamo-chan.

Gamo-chan: See ya later, Kiyopai! Bye Kiyopai's ex!

Nagatoro: Bye... senpai.

I waived as the two left.

Kei met my eyes as she sighed.

Kei: Guess we're finally alone.

I got up and went over to the sliding door.

Kei: Hey! Don't tell me you're leaving?!

Me: No.

I closed it firmly as I locked it with my key.

Me: I don't want a repeat situation from earlier. Whatever insecurities, drama, insults, and problems we have for each other, will be solved right here, and right now. I promise.

...

...

...

The two of us sat on opposite sides, as Kei crossed her arms and legs.

Kei: So, can I start?

Me: Sure.

Kei: Why did you break up with me? I know it's not because you didn't love me. I couldn't see it at first and blamed myself. It almost broke me. But I remembered all the times we spent together, and the way I see it, there's no way you didn't feel the same way I felt for you!

Me: You're right.

Kei had tears coming down her cheek as her eyes widened.

Kei: Huh?

Me: You're exactly right. I didn't hate you, nor did I use you as nothing more than a learning tool. That doesn't do it justice.

I sighed.

Me: I didn't mean a single word I uttered to you that day, none of it.

At this, Kei continued to cry tears as she wiped them with her hands.

Me: It was wrong of me to do that to you. To not give you the real reason. I guess, I thought that if I relegated our relationship as nothing more than a book, than you would hate me enough to get over it quickly. You were never a problem to me.

She grabbed my hand while sobbing. I held it.

Kei: But why? Why did you have to leave?! I would have gladly left everything to be with you! I would have abandoned that school, those annoying classmates, and gone with you!

Me: I didn't want to endanger you.

Kei: Huh?

Me: A few months ago, my father was murdered, remember?

Kei nodded.

Kei: I heard it on the news. I also saw the court hearing on Youtube.

Me: Well, my father was the reason why I left ANHS.

Kei was shocked.

Kei: Why?

Me: You see, he was a man of extreme intellect, and strictness to his own standards. Everything had to be perfect of there'd be punishment. My father never wanted me to enter highschool or any public educational facility. I was to be homeschooled and made to live a rudimentary lifestyle.

Kei: What? But then, how did you-

Me: I had a friend, an older friend. He helped me to enroll in the only highschool that I could possibly stay without my father forcibly taking me out.

Kei: ANHS.

Me: Exactly. And so, I was able to finally get what I wanted, a peaceful highschool experience.

Kei: So that's what you meant by living a normal life.

Me: Yes.

Kei: But then, why'd you leave? If you were planning on having a peaceful highschool experience, than wouldn't you spend three years instead of two there?

Me: You're right. That was the initial plan. Until, an occurrence I knew would only happen once in a lifetime, occurred.

Kei: What was it?

Me: My father became ill, and in a coma. It was only a matter of time for him to expel me. Whether it be Tsukishiro, or someone else he deployed, I was only preserving months rather than years of freedom.

Kei: Wait, Tsukishiro was working with your father?!

Me: He was. You believe me?

Kei: Well, it's kind of hard to believe. But, I mean, that does explain why he continuously put a target on your head.

Me: So, with my father in a coma, I made my move. But in order to make my move...

Kei: You had to abandon us.

Me: Yes, I did. It wasn't easy, but I managed. It only got difficult, when I needed to break the one thing I didn't want to.

Kei: Which was us.

Me: I couldn't bring you with me. Not without your consent. It was dangerous. There were times where people who worked for my father tried to coerce me back, but I managed to persuade them in other ways.

Kei: So, this all ended when your father died?

Me: It did. I was finally freed by Tsukishiro. I never liked him, but I was thankful.

Kei: Thankful for a murderer?

Me: Yes.

The two of us continued to hold hands.

Me: And when I was finally freed, that's when the dreams and thoughts of the past became more prevalent.

Kei: Thoughts of what?

Me: Of you, and me as girlfriend and boyfriend. And more recently, I remembered the time you stayed over at my dorm after curfew hour-

At this, Kei turned bright red, as she waived her hands in front of her face.

Kei: N-No! I don't want to remember that!

Me: But I did.

Kei looked at me with a face of complete relief.

Me: I debated whether I'd be able to make amends to you for the hardships I put you through due to my selfishness. But it seems I was able to clear the air.

Kei started to cry again.

Kei: I-I knew something was up, when you suddenly pulled that after we were just on the rise to our peak as a couple. But I thought it was all my fault. I thought I had done something to make you ashamed of me. And for a time I blamed myself.

Me: I'm sorry.

Kei grabbed my hand, and bowed her head at me while still crying.

Kei: I... I thought I would never see you again. So when I saw you on Youtube playing in a basketball game, I was completely shocked. But inside me, I-I was glad that you were ok. I hated the rumors people spread about you. I hated the stories people tried to make up. And I hated how they started to blame you for everything!

She wiped off her tears.

Kei: I-I also resented you, or at least I tried to. I just couldn't do it. Even when I saw you up at that podium today, I was happy to see you've changed. I-I was glad.

She then looked down as I was speechless.

Kei: But at the same time, I was angry. Angry that someone else was able to change you, and that I failed at being there as your girlfriend. So when I heard rumors about you and Arisu, I got infuriated. However, seeing you in lunch, and talking to all those girls, I-I knew you weren't together with Arisu. And instead, you liked someone else.

Me: You could tell from that?

Kei: Haven't you forgotten, Kiyo?! I set you up with Maya and know a thing or two about romance. I saw the way you looked at Nagatoro. I knew you liked her because I saw the same look you gave to me.

She then sighed.

Kei: Except, I don't think you liked me as much as that brat. Not even close.

Me: What are you talking about?

Kei: Just seeing her put a smile on your face. I-I was never able to do that for you.

A tear dropped down her cheek.

Me: Don't say that. I was lucky to have you.

The two of us became silent. All we did was stare at each other and reflect on the things we shared to one another.

...

...

...

After an awkward moment of silence, Kei asked me to share about my experiences here, as I did the same. We talked for hours about each other's school life and what happened to Class D.

Arisu had lied about one thing, Kei. She left before the class was expelled. So she had no recollection on what happened to the others.

And the reason? It was because of her father's reassignment and her mother's failing health. Her father pulled her out of school and she agreed since her mother was a priority.

She left the country entirely and moved to Europe, more specifically England, where her mother was taken care of 24/7.

Me: So you live in England now.

Kei nodded.

Kei: I-I lived there for a couple of months, until my mother became better. I made new friends too.

Me: Then why are you here?

Kei: Because I wanted to see you. I wanted to see how you were doing, and confirm my suspicions that you lied to me.

Me: So, how long do you plan to stay in Japan?

Kei: I was only allowed 2 days. I'm not even a student here. I was given a visitor pass from a friend who comes here.

Me: I see.

Kei : I'll be going tonight.

Me: I see.

Kei: Mou! Is that all you can say?!

Me: No.

She laughed.

Kei: I guess that hasn't changed, hehe.

Me: Then this is the last time I'll be seeing you.

Kei nodded sadly.

Kei: And since it is, I'd like to ask you something, Kiyo.

Me: Sure, anything.

Kei looked me right in the eyes.

Kei: I asked my father if I can get two plane tickets and he agreed.

She took out one and handed it to me.

Kei: I-In the event, I was right, I wanted to ask you to come with me. I-I still love you, Kiyo. I always will. I just want to hear your response.

My response?

Kei: Now that nothing stands in our way, I-I'd like to hear your honest feelings.

Me: Honesty.

Kei nodded.

Me: I can do that. It's the least I can do.

Kei smiled as I delivered my response.

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Finished!

Gamo-chan: Damn, you really sucked today, Hayac-

Me: BYE! See ya later!

I ran with my stuff out of the gym. I'm coming Senpai!

I ran to the art room and opened it, thinking he might be there. But the door was locked and the lights were off.

Me: Huh? Oh, I'll just text him.

I sent a few texts but he didn't answer. Weird.

Why aren't you responding, Senpai?!

I ran down 2-3 floors until I went to where his locker was, but he wasn't there. I called him and he didn't answer. I went to our usual meeting spot and he was nowhere to be found.

Where could he be? Did he go home?

I exited the school and went to the last place he could be: the wilted tree! It's the only place that no student goes by cuz they say it's gross! If he's not by his locker or in the art room, he'd spend time there until I'd get out of my club!

I ran over there and saw he wasn't there.

I checked my phone and he didn't answer. It's weird. He usually answers right away.

Fine! If he didn't wanna wait for me, he should've just told me. If he wants to spend the entire day with his ex, than whatever! I'm done!

I walked pretty pissed, to the school gate. Damn, I was tired. Judo is no joke. My muscles hurt. Damn that senpai! I'll give him a piece of my mind tomorrow! I won't forgive him if he forgot about me for his ex!

I sighed, annoyed at today. I thought it was going to be a good first day, but I guess that ex of senpai's had different plans. I'll get her tomorrow when senpai's not looking.

I walked pas the gate, when I felt a hand touch my shoulder.

Me: Hey, get your hand off-

Huh?!!

Me: SENPAI?!

Senpai: What took you so long?

Me: What do you mean me?! You didn't answer any of my texts or messages!

Senpai: My phone's dead.

He showed his phone. How can he have a dead phone. He doesn't even use it!

Me: So what about that ex of yours?! You guys made up and got back together or something?!

Senpai: We made up.

Me: Huh?!

Senpai: But we didn't get back together.

R-Really?

Me: S-So did you tell her off or reject her again?

Senpai: No. I simply expressed my true feelings.

True feelings?

Senpai: I couldn't get back together with a person I didn't like romantically anymore.

Me: How did she take it?

Senpai brought down his hoodie and it showed a fresh slap mark right on his other cheek.

Me: S-She slapped you?

Senpai: It was to be expected. But we left on good terms. You and I won't be seeing her anytime soon.

Me: Why?

Senpai: Because she only meant to stay for a day.

Me: Really?!

Senpai: Yeah. She came to clear our problems and we did. I was glad that we came to an understanding. Before she was my girlfriend, she was the one person I could trust in my previous school.

We walked together in the dark. Before long, there were few street lights, and you could barely see anything.

Senpai: Nagatoro?

Me: Yeah?

I felt his hand and mine together as I turned red.

Me: H-Holding hands?!

Senpai: Well, it's dark. You wouldn't want to get lost.

Me: I-I guess not.

His hand was very warm. I started to remember that night when I kissed him while he was sleeping. It felt just like that.

Senpai: So, are you still angry with me?

Me: Huh?

Senpai: I mean, I never told you I had an ex. This is where you usually reprimand me for lying to you.

That's right! I should be angry!

But, this time, I didn't feel like yelling at him. Thinking about it, Senpai was right. He never really needed to bring it up. And I've already hit him in the face accidently today...

Me: I'll forgive you this one time. So be g-grateful!

...So I'll let him off for this.

We kept holding each other's hands as I got warmer and warmer.

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

It seems that she's changed her mind. Well, that's good. I don't think I have enough mental stamina to deal with anymore today.

Especially after what just transpired...

Flashback to Kei's question*

Kei: I-In the event, I was right, I wanted to ask you to come with me. I-I still love you, Kiyo. I always will. I just want to hear your response.

My response?

Kei: Now that nothing stands in our way, I-I'd like to hear your honest feelings.

Me: Honesty.

Kei nodded.

Me: I can do that. It's the least I can do.

Kei smiled as I delivered my response.

Me: I can't. I'm sorry, Kei. It's just like you said. I simply love my kouhai.

Kei smiled as tears fell down her cheek yet again.

Kei: I knew you'd say that. So I guess that brat really won. Go figure.

We both stood up.

Me: Than I guess this is goodbye.

I held out my hand.

Kei then took my hand and shook it. And while retracting it, she slapped me across the face.

Kei: There. That's your punishment, Kiyo. Go find that lucky brat.

Me: Ow.

Unlocking the door, we both left in separate directions, as that would be the last time I'd ever see Kei again for a long time.

...

...

...

Chapter 26: Saving My Friend

Nagatoro: Let's go, senpai!

Everyone: YEAH!!!!! MVP!!! MVP!!!! MVP!!!!

I had just blocked and taken the rebound from the opposing team's best player. Holding the ball, I dribbled it around my legs, as I took it up the court. There was really no point in playing right now. The score was too out of hand to be called fair.

152-75

However, regardless, that Angry coach just wouldn't have it and made me play the final minutes of the game regardless. Suchiro was also in the game as he signaled for the ball.

I threw an accurate pass to him as he caught it and dribbled around the wing. In my time playing on this team, I learned a few new tricks, one being the screen.

I gestured to one of our tallest players, a freshman, to set up a screen, as I faked to the right and went to the left. Blocking my defender with the screen, it opened the left side of the court as I pointed to Sukiro, our usual signal to throw a pass in the air.

He smiled and threw it with both hands into the air.

Before they even realized what I planned on doing, I was already in the air, jumping from the side of the paint.

Grabbing the ball midair, I twirled it around and slammed it inside, causing the hundreds of students watching to cheer.

Landing on the ground, I looked at Sukiro, who smiled as I nodded.

Announcer: ALLEY-OOP! THE ONE, TWO PUNCH STRIKES AGAIN!!!!

Jogging down the court, I looked up at the shot clock, knowing the game was over. The bell sounded, as the final score read 154-75.

Cheers continued to come from the audience, as this was our 15th straight win and the number 1 spot in the division was already secure. We also were rated number 1 in the country's power rankings, beating out ANHS.

...

It's been 2 months since Kei's left for Europe. I was finally able to resolve our issues and now she can fully move on from me, as I will from her. Due to Gamo-chan's help, and some strange coincidence, I was able to give the mantel of the art club to none other than President's cousin, who started this year as a freshmen.

And since then, I've been in contact with President on her cousin's wellbeing. I also learned that President now drives a motorcycle which surprised even me, but in a good way. School has been more tedious, and as a result of my increasing popularity, I've had both kouhai's and classmates confess to me, of which I rejected.

And as I've described, my time has been mostly allocated to the basketball team, where it has been pretty fun each and every game. Up to this point, 15 games have been played. There were only 6 more games before the start of the Interim Highschool tournament, which had the best schools from each division in Japan, compete.

However, I didn't much care for that. I saw participating in this sport as a hobby and something that I could spend my time in. Also, playing with my kouhai, Suchiro, is not all that terrible. He's certainly becoming a very good player as well, hence the nickname we've been given by fans from our district, 'One, Two, Punch.'

And as I expected, it was making the principal all the more happy. Whenever we had a committee or meeting in the auditorium, all he did was brag about our team, as I could do nothing more than cosign. But it wasn't as bad of a drag as I expected it to be. It simply took adjusting. And I also had Nagatoro to thank for that. She's been pretty supportive, as well as her friends and even Arisu.

This wasn't so bad.

And in a matter of a single month, I will be celebrating my first Christmas celebrated in complete freedom. But that is for another time.

...

We lined up with our opposing team and shook hands with one another, a testament to our respect and sportsmanship.

Leaving the gym, I saw Nagatoro and her friends holding out their hands to congratulate me as I entered the locker room. I gave them high fives as Suchiro and the rest of the team, tackled me in admiration.

Even though I've warned them that the next time they'd do this, I'd enforce their contract.

Suchiro: You were amazing again, senpai!

Me: It's just a game. You were just as good. Didn't you lead the team in assists? I've already told the coach you should be the point guard.

Suchiro: But you led the team in points, blocks, rebounds, and steals!

Me: That's because you all have been giving your all. I'll simply do my part as the unwillingly appointed captain of the team.

Everyone: CAPTAIN!

Me: I warned you.

Playfully hitting them all in the head, they retreated as they laughed at what this team has been doing. I was surprised myself. I didn't expect to take this as seriously as I have, but It's a decent sport to be a part of at the moment.

Taking off my jersey, I had a conversation with Suchiro who was also changing.

Suchiro: So are you planning on sitting out the last few games before the tournament?

Me: I was, but I guess I might stay on and play less time. I might get rusty.

Suchiro: But seriously, senpai, I knew we'd be pretty good, but I didn't think we'd be this good!

Me: It's not a big deal. Basketball is merely a form of entertainment and a hobby.

Suchiro: Well, that may be for you, but for the rest of us, it's all we think about. Just look over there.

I sighed as I turned around to where he was pointing.

Suchiro: We have 2 freshmen in the starting lineup from great basketball middle schools thanks to you.

Me: They are an upgrade from what you had last year. They're at least taller than me.

Suchiro: Hahahahaha.

I put on a new T-shirt and jacket, as I grabbed my bag.

Me: Well, I'll be going. I have some things to do.

Suchiro: You going with Nagatoro again~?

Me: Yes. She wanted to celebrate with our friends with some barbecue.

Suchiro: That sounds cool.

Me: Then why don't you join us?

Suchiro: Really?

Me: Sure. As long as you're not doing anythin-

Suchiro: I'll go!

Me: Good. Then let's go.

Suchiro smiled as he grabbed his things.

We both waived goodbye at the rest of our teammates, as we exited the locker room.

Suchiro: So, have you been to the art room?

Me: I've checked in and seen how everything is going. Thanks to President's cousin, it looks like a few more freshmen joined.

Suchiro: That's great!

Me: Now they can handle the club in my absence.

Suchiro: Oh, speaking of that, are you practicing for your entrance exams?

Me: Why should I? I don't plan on going to college.

Suchiro: What? But aren't you the number 1 ranked student of all the 3rd years.

Me: I'm aware of that. Multiple teachers have been trying to persuade me just as you are doing right now. But I have no reason to go. I'll settle in with the money I've accumulated and start my own business, one that will allow me to travel the world.

Suchiro: Looks like you have everything planned out.

Me: I do.

Suchiro: Except Nagatoro, right?

Why'd he bring that up?

Me: What do you mean?

Suchiro: Well you're gonna graduate soon, and you haven't even confessed yet. You have this big plan to travel the world, but where does Nagatoro belong in your master plan?

Me: I guess she doesn't.

Suchiro: Exactly. I doubt she'd agree to travel the entire world and leave everything behind.

Me: You're right. But that's for me to figure out. Mind changing the subject?

Suchiro: Alright, senpai. What about basketball? I know you don't like it as much as the rest of us, but come on, you're pretty damn good!

Me: It's merely a hobby. I'm not skilled enough to go professionally.

Suchiro: But if you did, I bet you'll make much more money than you plan on making in the future.

Me : Probably. But, let's not talk about it. Besides, it's not like scouts are interested in me. And I'd prefer if it stayed that way.

Suchiro smiled.

Suchiro: Whatever you say, senpai.

Me: They should be waiting for us at the gate.

Walking through the school, the many students and fans who watched the game gave cheers and greeted themselves. I ignored them.

Suchiro, on the other hand, shook hands, gave thanks, and continued to smile.

???: Ayanokouji-kun! Can you sign th-

Me: No thank you. I'm pretty busy. Goodnight.

Passing by, Suchiro apologized in my place.

Suchiro then ran up next to me and sighed.

Suchiro: You could at least give them a smile or something, senpai.

Me: They know better than to pester around at night. And I'm pretty tired.

Suchiro: Ok.

Walking towards the gate, I saw Nagatoro and her friends, along with Arisu.

Nagatoro: Senpai!

Me: Hey.

Arisu: Fufufufu. So we have another person joining us. Suchiro, right?

Suchiro: U-Uh, yeah! I'm glad you know my name!

Arisu: You played a pretty good game.

Suchiro blushed as he smiled.

Gamo-chan: Let's go already! It's getting cold.

Yoshi-chan: Yeah!

Sakura: Me too.

Me: Sure. So who's paying?

Everyone: You are!

Me: And why am I paying? I assumed it was your treat.

Nagatoro: But you're the only one with money enough to afford barbecue, senpai, hahaha.

Looking at Arisu, she couldn't help but quench a laugh, as I sighed.

Me: Fine.

RIng*

Nagatoro: Senpai, it looks like that's your phone.

Me: Yeah, hold on a second guys.

I took it out and saw it was Mr. Sakayanagi. Why was he calling me? Prior to our basketball game, I notified him that Arisu would be hanging out with us for the night.

I answered.

Me: Mr. Sakayanagi, hello.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Good evening, Arisu, how are you doing?

Arisu? Why is he calling me her daughter's name? Didn't he just hear my voice?

Mr. Sakayanagi: You should have notified me if you were staying over at your friend's house. I am REAL worried about you. Please let me know about these things in the future.

But she's with me. And he knows this. We spoke a couple of hours ago. He's a rational man, so something is not adding up. I'll play with his little charade.

Me: I apologize father. Is there anything else you need to tell me?

Mr. Sakayanagi: Just goodnight. I'll be at my house, resting and drinking a glass of white wine.

Interesting. Now I understand.

Me: Alright. Well, take care. I'll be fine.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Goodbye

CALL CUT*

I guess I can't go to this barbecue, such a shame. Well, I was getting a bit rusty.

Me: You guys go on without me. Here.

I gave my card to Suchiro.

Suchiro: HUH?! Senpai!

Me: Treat them to a decent meal. It seems I'll be occupied.

Nagatoro: With what?

Arisu stared at me, most likely understanding something was amiss.

Me: Something personal. I'll see you all tomorrow.

I started running away.

...

3rd Person POV

Nagatoro: Senpai! Damn, what could be so important he'd just leave like that?!

Arisu stared at Kiyotaka, as he ran away.

Arisu: I don't know.

...

Ayanokouji POV

I ran down the street, as I made my way to a smaller car, a ways away from the school.

With no one in sight, I went into my bag and pulled out my multi-tool set I had brought today when I fixed some appliances in the Art Room.

Turning around the tools, I jammed the small knife into the door, as I pulled slightly, carefully popping the lock. It was a black Subaru, making it easy to enter.

After a minute, I broke in and carefully closed the door. Turning on my phone's flashlight, I switched the multi tool to a screwdriver and unscrewed the bottom component of the driver seat, releasing a few wires.

Taking out the knife again, I cut a few wires, and connected some together with the help of my phone's flashlight. Starting the car, the lights turned on, I put on the seatbelt and put away my tool.

I took the wheel and drove the car away, towards Mr. Sakayanagi's house.

Whoever decided it was smart to give a phone to the man was an idiot. I've become well acquainted with Mr. Sakayanagi. So, when he told me that he was planning on drinking white wine, I knew there was something amiss.

He never drinks white wine. Because all he has is red. His ex wife caused him to quit white wine entirely.

I knew exactly where his house was. By car I should be there in less than 10 minutes crossing the speed limit. That was a risky move on his part, but if he's still breathing, then that's enough.

...

...

...

I made sure not to stop close to the house, instead a few blocks away.

Getting out of the car, I turned it off, and took the rest of my belongings with me. I couldn't leave anything in here, since this will most likely be found in the morning, when the owner realizes it has been stolen.

Walking in the guise of the night, I could see the massive mansion in the distance. It was the pretty obvious, since all the others in the area weren't nearly as massive or as lovely.

Walking to the side gate, I typed in the security code on the monitor, opening the gate ajar, enough for me to enter. Closing it, I put my belongings in a nearby bush, as I took out my multi tool.

Now, I'd like to see what we're dealing with.

Stealthily walking around the property, I could see dead bodies on he ground. Quietly walking up to them, I knew they were servants of the household. Based on their injuries, a total of 3 different types of weapons were used and most likely by 3 different types of people. One was competent, a clean shot through the forehead. Another was an idiot, shooting wildly at least 20 rounds in one of the servant's stomachs. And the other was a textbook assassin with multiple bodies in the bushes, with cuts on the inside of their necks.

???: Look who we have here.

I jumped back, as a man slashed my back. Blood trickled down as I looked at a masked individual. He tried to stab me again, but I swatted his wrist away, and landed a kick into his stomach, sending him back a few feet.

If all I've seen was correct, then there were at least 3 people responsible for this.

???: You're good. Which of the arts you practice?

Me: Why does it matter?

Charging towards him, he threw 3 knives towards me, as I dodged them, kicking his legs, bringing him off balance and falling to the ground.

He threw another knife to my head as I caught it as it was passing my cheek.

Punching him in the face, he coughed up blood, as I brought the knife to his neck.

Me: What are you doing here?

???: What does it look like? We're here to torture and execute the man responsible for sending our father to death row. And then we're going to kill that bastard kid who hit our father!

I sighed.

Me: Then the three of you are simply idiots.

???: How do you know there's three of u-

Me: Who do you think you're talking to?

???: Who are you?

I took off the hair tie to reveal my normal look, as he was shocked.

???: I-It's you! I couldn't see you well in the-

I slashed his neck open as a spray of blood hit my jacket.

Me: I overestimated how smart you were. If you three really are the sons of Tsukishiro, then I'll send you to hell so you can greet him when he joins you there too.

Cleaning the knife on his body, I searched him and found his phone, a gun with a silencer, and a picture of their father.

Now, I'll see where the rest of this vermin lies within this house.

...

...

...

Scaling the side of the house, I opened a nearby window, as it locked from the outside due to what Mr. Sakayanagi said was a 'common' mistake.

Entering, I could hear screams and lashes coming from a few rooms down.

Me: So they really are torturing him. If so, then why did they give him a phone call?

I saw another man walking down the hallway, with an Uzi. So this was the reckless one.

Getting out of the room, I grabbed his neck and put the knife to his neck, as I wrapped my leg around the arm he held his gun in, as it fell to the ground.

I brought him down on the floor, silently slicing his neck as his eyes stayed wide open, dead.

I let go and took his weapon, seeing he had went through all of his rounds and was only using it for intimidation.

Leaving him on the ground, I went closer and closer to the whipping sounds, as I eyed into the room, seeing the final son, unmasked, holding a whip in one hand, and a crowbar in the other. Around his belt, was a gun holster.

I took out the silenced pistol and shot both of his shins from behind, as he screamed and fell to the ground, clutching his now paralyzed legs.

???: What?!

The gagged Sakayanagi looked up and saw I stood there. He was covered in injuries.

The man tried to grab his gun, but I shot him in the shoulder.

Me: It's over.

Crouching down, I raised his head, as I sensed he looked familiar.

Me: You're a scientist from the whiteroom. So outside, your brother with the knives killed 2/3s of the servants, your brother with the machine gun killed that one servant with his limited ammo, and you came here with torturing utensils to kill my friend?

???: Y... You weren't suppose to be here. We were... saving you up for later...

Me: You're a smart man. Why did you let a guy like Mr. Sakayanagi call someone before you planned to kill him. Had you not done that, I wouldn't have been here, Mr. Sakayanagi would be dead, you would have fled, and you would have survived until tomorrow.

???: W..Why only tomorrow?

Me: Because in a matter of a few hours, I would have deduced who you are, where you lived, what were your intentions, and the perfect way to execute the three of you. For someone who worked in the whiteroom, you should have known what you got yourself into, attacking your masterpiece's friend.

Holding his head up, tears went down his cheek.

???: It was the only way!

Me: Only way for what?

???: I never planned to kill you! I just wanted him dead. I wanted to kill him so you'd feel what I felt like when you wrongfully accused my father and planted the evidence! I wanted to see you finally show fear!

Me: So why let your target call someone?

???: I... wanted him to at least say goodbye to his daughter... and to make sure that only he and his servants were in this house. I'm not a monster!

Me: From what you've told me, you seem sincere. But you can't make a wrong right with another wrong. And I'm sure you're aware of that.

Holding his head from his hair, he looked angrily at me.

Me: And from what I can deduce, you certainly aren't a monster.

Raising my knife, I said my final words to him.

Me: But I am. You don't mess with my friend and expect to get nothing in return.

Slamming the knife into his skull, it broke apart as it was lodged inside. The floor was now covered in blood from the whiteroom scientist.

I sighed and got up.

Me: It was a good thing you were kidnapped by a decent man. Next time, you should get more bodyguards, my friend.

I took off his bondage as he could speak now, although slightly hoarsely.

Mr. Sakayanagi: I... I'll take that into... consideration...

Me: Look at the mess you've made me do. And you don't even have your servants here to help clean it up.

Mr. Sakayanagi: T...Thank you, Ayanokouji.

I smiled as I helped him on his feet and put my arm around his shoulder.

Me: What should you be thankful for? You owe me nothing, sir.

He looked very weak, as his chest and back were very purple with bruising.

Me: I'll get you to the hospital. We can settle the aftermath after you've been examined.

He weakly smiled as we walked past the two dead bodies of the man I evilly sent to jail for the murders I committed.

...

...

...

Calling emergency services, I reported the incident, as police were all over the scene of at least more than a dozen murders. Mr. Sakayanagi was brought to the hospital, along with me.

I was treated for my injury, a cut over my back that wasn't deep. It simply needed bandages and alcohol to disinfect it.

In the hospital, I was questioned by police, as I answered them all sincerely, even admitting to stealing a car in order to apprehend them.

Policeman: And why didn't you call the police? You committed countless crimes to save the life of the victim, even murder!

Me: In self-defense

Policeman: How were you able to pull it off? Were you trained? Who are you exactly? We did a search on our database, and we don't have any information about you, not even a birthdate!

And Just then, a few more police officers entered as I sighed.

Me: And finally they arrive.

Policemen : His case has been redacted.

Policeman: Excuse me?!

Me: Well, it was a pleasure speaking to you. And thank you officer, I know now that I need to let the police handle situations like these since I'm only a civilian.

Policeman: WHAT!

Escorted out, I looked at the 3 police officers. They were three of the same officers Mr. Sakayanagi has paid to work as his men inside the police force.

Policemen: Have a good day, Ayanokouji-san. Mr. Sakayanagi will be resting inside his hospital room and asked that you shouldn't worry.

Me: Good. Keep an eye on him, would you?

They nodded as I sighed, knowing all my belongings were still in that same bush on Mr. Sakayanagi's property.

Me: Well, I'll have to swing by there soon if I'm going to get the rest of my stuff.

Walking down the stairs, I scratched my head. What a busy night.

The doors of the hospital suddenly opened, and entering was Arisu and Nagatoro. It seemed like Arisu received a call about her father, and assumed I'd be here as well.

Me: What are you two doing he-

Nagatoro ran towards me and hugged me, as she was crying. I looked at Arisu as she walked slowly towards me with her cane. She sighed.

Arisu: What an idiot. If you had let me in on it, I believe it would have gone more smoothly. Fufufu, your little hero ego ruined my entire night.

I patted Nagatoro's head.

Me: I'm fine. You don't need to cry. And besides, your applying pressure on my annoying cut alongside my back.

Letting go, she wiped her tears as it looked like she was worried.

Nagatoro: I knew something was wrong! Arisu got a call, and looked pretty worried so I followed her. And then I hear about the hospital, and that her dad was there, and that even you were there! You stupid senpai!

It seems all she knew was that I was involved and I was injured. That was close. I don't want her to know I'm a murderer. I don't think she'll take it that well.

Not listening to my first plea, she hugged me again as I sighed.

Me: Calm down. You're making this bigger than it is.

Arisu: Fufufufu, I don't think she's listening to you.

I looked down as her crying was calming down, but she still didn't raise her head.

Me: I guess not.

Arisu: Well, I'll be going up and seeing how my dad is doing. I'm sure you'd prefer that anyway. I also told my driver to wait and take the two of you home.

Me: Thank you.

She turned slightly red as she closed her eyes, moving away.

Arisu: Kiyo...I should be saying that to you.

She walked away as I let Nagatoro calm down.

Me: Now, enough crying. If this is your reaction now, how would you react if I were to die?

Nagatoro looked up, the bottom of her eyes were red from the crying she was doing.

Nagatoro: D-Don't say that!

Me: Fine, forget I did.

I put my arm around her shoulder.

Me: I'll have the driver bring you home. I need to make a quick stop to the Sakayanagi residence to pick up my belongings.

Nagatoro: No! I'm going with you! I don't trust you anymore! So I'm going to be keeping my eye on you, senpai!

I smiled.

Me: Fine, have it your way.

...

...

...

Chapter 27: Christmas Eve With Senpai

Just to Clarify, Hayase is Nagatoro's first name in case you didn't know*

Christmas Break*

A month has passed from my stay at the hospital, and as per Nagatoro's words, she has not left my side outside of school. I've set a bedroom where she has been staying and she seems to enjoy it. Arisu, already knowing this was occurring, pointed out that we looked like a newlywed couple that recently moved in together.

Of course, I asked her what her parents said regarding this. Apparently, no one is currently in her house since her parents were on business trips outside in other cities and her brother and older sister were at college.

However, that all changed when we were walking back home one day from the convenience store.

It was chilly and snow was starting to fall, covering the streets. I planned on making a chicken broth at my apartment, as Nagatoro was walking ahead of me, wanting to rush home.

Nagatoro: Come on, senpai! I wanna eat already!

Me: It's not a race. I don't want to ruin the ingredients we just bought.

Nagatoro: You're so slow, hahaha!

Sighing, I continued walking as we reached my apartment complex.

Nagatoro: Senpai, it's almost Christmas! I can't wait to see what you got me!

Me: Then I better go and buy it soon.

Surprised she playfully started hitting me.

Nagatoro: You mean you didn't get me anything yet?! Don't you know Christmas is coming in a few days?!

Me : I know.

Nagatoro: And then we'll have to go back to school after the new year and you'll be preoccupied with your tournament!

Oh right, I forgot to mention that our last 6 games were completed for this segment of the season. The tournament, or Winter Tournament, as people call it, will begin in the second week of January and finishes at the end of the month. 3 group stage games, 3 elimination games, and 1 championship game. I've also been told scouts would be there, even some from the United States. But, of course, this meant nothing. I'll merely play for the sake of it.

And then after the tournament, I'd have to wait until April for the basketball season to come back and we would try and participate in that tournament as well. But, I'll stick to the present.

Me: I'll make time. For all you know we might not make it past the group stages.

Nagatoro: Senpai! I told you not to be negative! Be positive for a bit! You might see your life change right before your eyes!

I guess I can be optimistic that this Christmas will be great.

Walking up the steps towards my apartment, a man in a giant fur coat stood in front of my door.

Me: So I think about something positive and optimistic for a single second, and I have to deal with a suspicious-looking figure outside my apartment.

Nagatoro: Don't worry, Senpai! Leave it to me!

Marching towards the figure, he didn't turn, as if it was stuck standing right there on the door.

Nagatoro: This is Senpai's apartment, so if you do-

After looking at the figure's face, she screamed.

Nagatoro: AAAH!!!

I went over looked at the figure, revealing her big brother.

Nagatoro: W-Why is he here?

Me: A better question would be if this man is still alive. From the way his face looks, he's been standing there for hours. Probably since we left for lunch.

Nagatoro, panicking, slapped her brother as he opened his eyes, and then closed the right away.

Ichiro: No, I wanna sleep more...

Nagatoro: Then I'll send you into a coma!

I sighed, stopping Nagatoro from punching her brother.

Me: Let's get him inside. He must be freezing.

Opening the door, Nagatoro pouted, as I grabbed him with one arm, dragging him inside my apartment.

...

...

...

Setting him down on my bed, I turned on my heater, while leaving the ingredients inside the kitchen.

Nagatoro went towards her brother, angry that he was an idiot, waiting outside for all that time.

Nagatoro: He's unbelievable. If there was no one home, he should have just called me.

Me: Maybe he wanted to surprise you. Who knows?

Nagatoro: Wake up! How can you be on your feet sleeping?!

At this, his eyes jolted open as he looked around and saw he was inside my apartment.

Ichiro: S o the two lovebirds finally came back.

Nagatoro: W-What are you talking about lovebirds?! Senpai wanted to make Chicken Broth so I went with him!

Ichiro: Yeah, Yeah. Sure.

He got up, as I brought him a cup of hot water.

Me: Hold on to this.

Ichiro: Thanks, brother-in-law!

Nagatoro stuttered and waived her hands as Ichiro smiled.

Ichiro: Damn, sis, I haven't seen you like this since I played that prank on you when you were in middle sch-

Nagatoro immediately covered his mouth as she seemed embarrassed.

Nagatoro: Don't listen to him, senpai! He doesn't know what he's saying!

Me: Ok.

Spilling a bit of hot water on Nagatoro in order to escape, she moved backwards as I caught her from slipping onto the ground.

Me: Careful.

She stood back up as she smiled at me while wiping her hand.

Ichiro: How lewd.

Nagatoro: T-That's not true, oni-san!

Ichiro chuckled as he stared at me.

Ichiro: So, you've been taking good care of my sister?

Me: I have. She's been doing the same for me too.

Nagatoro hid her smile as Ichiro sighed.

Ichiro: I come back for my Christmas break, and find my sister at some dude's apartment. I guess I'm gonna have to let Mom and Dad know about this.

Nagatoro: N-No!

Me : You want something in return. What is it?

Ichiro: Oh, you're pretty sharp. What if I just wanted to tell them?

Me: Then it would have already been done. A phone call would have been enough. And since Christmas is coming soon, they'll be at home celebrating the holiday.

Ichiro: Well, you're right. I do want something~!

Me: Then what is it?

Ichiro smiled.

Ichiro: I'm not a piece of shit to blackmail my own sis. We look after each other. But, if you're gonna be serious with Nagatoro, then you're gonna have to meet the family eventually, hahaha.

Nagatoro: W-Wait a minute-

Ichiro: Why don't you join us for Christmas. Been a while since we had someone else there. I think the last time we had someone else over, it was 4 years ago, with my friend I think.

Nagatoro: You mean girlfriend. She was all over you and Dad and Mom grounded you for a month!

Ichiro: Oh, so that's why she kept wanting to kiss me, damn. Guess she didn't understand what I meant, hahaha.

Me: Fine, just let me know what time.

Nagatoro: W-Wait, senpai!

Ichiro: Hahaha. Alright! You're a good guy, Mr. Senpai! This Christmas is going to be amazing! HAHAHAHA!

I sighed.

Ichiro: I'll call them and let them know to set another plate.

Me: Ok, here take my number.

I showed him my contact info from my phone as he added me as a contact. Looking at what name he put me as, I saw 'Brother-In-Law.'

Ichiro: Well, guess I'll head on home.

Me: Oh, wait.

I walked into the kitchen, as Nagatoro questioned me.

Nagatoro: What are you doing, senpai?

Me: I'm just giving him another drink to sooth the cold.

Taking a plastic cup, I filled it with milk and heated it up, as I handed it to him.

Me: It's milk. Thought you'd need something hot on your way back home.

Ichiro patted my shoulder and laughed.

Ichiro: Thanks, brother-in-law! You're already being so nice to me, hahaha.

Taking the cup, he opened the door and waived goodbye.

Ichiro: See ya later, sis. Don't stay up too long~

Closing the door, Nagatoro started speaking.

Nagatoro: Why'd you give my jerk of an oni-san, a cup of milk? Aren't you being a little too nice to him?

Me: No I'm not. It's a decent walk back home. He needs a hot drink now and again.

In the distance, Nagatoro and I cold hear a scream. She ran towards her window and opened the blinds, seeing him spit out the milk I just gave him. Pissed, he threw the cup inside a nearby trash can and walked home.

Me: When I asked you to buy milk a few days ago, you accidently picked one with a very close sell by date. It spoiled today and I planned to throw it out prior to rushing towards the convenience store. However, you led me away before I could do it. I thought I'd use it one last time in a little prank. Didn't think he'd drink it, considering the stench was horrible. I guess he had a death wish.

Nagatoro smiled and started laughing as I closed the blinds and returned to the kitchen.

Me: I'll throw out this milk and start making some chicken broth. Put some anime on.

Nagatoro: B-But, senpai, are you ok with meeting my family?

Me: I don't mind. It's better than spending Christmas alone.

Nagatoro turned red as she sat down and turned on my smart tv, shifting to Netflix.

Nagatoro: You choose what we watch, senpai!

Me: I don't have preferences. Why not that anime, Rezero?

Nagatoro: You mean the one with that genius and the idiot?

Me: I think so. Don't they have another episode?

Nagatoro: Lemme see... No, I think it comes out in a week.

Me: I guess we can just binge it again.

Nagatoro: Ok!

Putting it on, I started unpacking the ingredients as Nagatoro suddenly came from behind me.

Me: Aren't you going to watch it?

Nagatoro: I can just hear it. I can't have you doing everything, senpai!

Me: Alright, sure, wash your hands first.

With Nagatoro helping me, we finished my broth, as we had a relaxing night.

...

6 days later... Christmas Eve...

...

It was 5pm as I finished my shower. It wasn't anything all that fancy, so I chose a white, buttoned, shirt and black jeans as my attire. Since Nagatoro's parents were now home, I helped her move most of her belongings back inside her room a few days ago. Her parents arrived home yesterday, somewhat angered at the news that there would be an additional member at the table, at least from what Nagatoro has been texting me.

Her sister also came back from college. She is a second-year college student, while her brother is a third-year. It's been some time they've seen each other since Nagatoro's sister mostly decides to stay at her dorm even during breaks.

I put on my coat, and had a bag, containing Nagatoro's present. It's something she was eyeing while we were shopping for some new clothes. It was pretty expensive so she didn't ask me to buy it, most likely because she was trying to be considerate. I went back the next day and bought it. It was a white, two-piece outfit. Since I was alone, some people were looking at me weirdly, however the cashier understood and I wrapped it up that same day.

I probably could have gotten something better, but I'm not that good at getting gifts. I had to be there by 5:30, at least that's what Ichiro said.

I brought a bottle of wine, despite not being able to drink myself. I heard it was a nice gesture to bring a bottle of alcohol to a gathering or party. Mr. Sakayanagi had sent a few bottles for me after saving him from his assailants.

Putting everything in my bag, I finally exited my apartment and locked it, making sure to text Nagatoro that I was now on my way.

Today, the streets were filled with a small layer of snow. It recently snowed this morning, but now it appears to have died down. From what Nagatoro tells me, her parents must be these overprotective and destructive athletes that will probably kill me if I mention most of the activities Nagatoro and I have done together.

But, I was also curious about meeting her sister, since she was also a mystery. Was she similar to her brother and sister, or was she a different sibling altogether? I guess I'll have to wait and see.

Walking down the sidewalk, I could see her house. Whatever those parents did, it looked completely different to a few days ago. In a matter of maybe a couple of hours, their house was filled to the brim with Christmas lights and other decorations, even a Christmas tree outside with a star.

I walked up the steps and rang the doorbell, waiting for a response.

Nagatoro: Coming!

I heard Nagatoro's voice but then it was cut out by her father's deep voice I only heard when they came home early and I had to jump out of Nagatoro's window.

Nagatoro's Father: I'll get the door.

Nagatoro: O-Oh ok.

The door opened, as I saw a giant monster of a man. He must have been at least a foot taller than me and his muscles were at least as thick as my entire head was long. He had a thick, stubby beard, yet he was bald. His eyes were piercing as they saw me.

I simply had one question when seeing this giant: how was he able to conduct business without giving a person a heart attack? He seems like he was a professional athlete.

Me: Hello, sir. I'm Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. It's a pleasure to meet you. Merry Christmas Eve.

I pulled out the bottle of wine I brought as I handed it to him.

Me : Here you go.

Nagatoro's Father simply stared at me as he grabbed the bottle from my hand.

Nagatoro's Father: So... you're my daughter's friend.

Me: Yes, I am.

I met his menacing gaze with my own, as I could understand why Nagatoro would assume he'd try to kill me. But it seems if I don't overstep my boundaries, he's pretty harmless. Maybe.

Nagatoro's Father: Well, come inside. You're our guest. Dinner will be ready in an hour.

Me : Thank you sir.

Entering, I saw Nagatoro in more modest clothing than I normally see her. She had long jeans and a jacket on as I handed her a bag.

Nagatoro : What's this?

Me: What does it look like it is?

She looked inside and turned red as she saw the present inside there.

Nagatoro: I-I'll go put it under the Christmas tree.

Me: Sure.

As she walked towards the tree, her father put a hand right on my shoulder.

Nagatoro's Father: So I heard from Ichiro that you've been good friends with Hayase.

Me: Yes, I have.

A slight squeeze came from his grip as be smiled maniacally.

Nagatoro's Father: Better be just that, kid, hahaha.

I doubt it.

As I walked inside the house, I was greeted by her brother, as he seemed happy, enjoying another new face in their Christmas.

???: Don't be staring at our guest so weirdly, Ichiro.

Ichiro chuckled.

Ichiro: My bad. Just nice to see another one of sis' friends, haha.

A woman in a long dress and a bright smile, bowed.

Nagatoro's mother: It's nice to meet one of my daughter's friends. I'm glad you could come and thank you for the wine. My husband loves his wine, hehe.

Me: My name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, pleasure to meet you as well.

Nagatoro's mother: So what year are you in?

Me: I'm currently a third year.

Nagatoro's mother: Oh, so you're a year ahead of Hayase?

Me: I am.

Nagatoro's mother turned to Nagatoro as she looked away, slightly red.

She clapped her hands and giggled.

Nagatoro's mother: I can't wait to learn more about how you are acquainted with my daughter, hehe. Hayase, why don't you show your friend around our house. I'm sure he hasn't seen the inside of this house yet.

But I have.

Nagatoro: F-Follow me, senpai.

As I walked with Nagatoro to the living room, her father continued to stare at me as I sighed.

...

...

...

Nagatoro: So, senpai, w-what do you think about my parents?

Me: They seem nice.

Nagatoro: Yeah right, my dad looks like he wants to kill you.

Me: It's not a problem. I've endured worse.

???: So your friends' a tough guy, sis?

Surprised, Nagatoro yelped as I turn around and saw Nagatoro 2.0. If this was a Pokémon game, she would most likely be the evolved version of current Nagatoro. She was taller, better developed, had the same exact face, eyes, and smile. The only difference aside from her height and figure, was her hair, in that it was shorter and she wore bangs.

This must be her older sister from college.

Me: I wouldn't call myself as a tough guy. I don't get fazed about much things nowadays.

Nagatoro's sister: Huh~

She looked at me with the same smirking face Nagatoro used to display in the earlier stages of our relationship. Even her glare was the same.

Me: So you are Nagatoro's sister, then.

Nagatoro's sister nodded.

Nagatoro's sister: Didn't think my sister had it in her to get a stud like you.

Nagatoro: S-Stop, One-san!

Big-Sis-Toro: I didn't say anything wrong. Just told ya good job, hehehe.

Looking at me, she started to inspect me, as if I was a suspect for an armed robbery.

Nagatoro: One-san! Why are you doing that! Leave him alone!

After looking all over me, she smiled.

Big-Sis-Toro : He seems pretty decent. He's pretty well dressed, built pretty good, and has a decent face too. I wouldn't mind spending a bunch of time with him too~

Nagatoro: One-san!

Ichiro: Oh! We already got a fight over a single guy and it hasn't even been 10 minutes, hahahahaha!!!

Suddenly, the large monster that was Nagatoro's father, poked his head from the kitchen.

Nagatoro's Father: I heard something about fighting. Are we really going to be doing that right now?

Immediately the 3 answered with a firm no.

Nagatoro's Father continued to stare at me.

Nagatoro's Father: Aren't you going to answer me too, kid?

Me: Oh, I assumed you were only talking to your children. Of course I wouldn't start fights. I'm a guest here after all.

Nagatoro's Father: And it better stay that way.

Returning into the kitchen, I was then approached by Nagatoro's sister yet again.

Big-Sis-Toro: So, you do any sports?

Ichiro: Yeah he does. Apparently, he's their school's star point guard, hahaha.

Big-Sis-Toro: Heh~ Really?

Nagatoro then pulled me away.

Nagatoro: I-I'll be showing senpai my room, see ya, hahaha!

As she dragged me away, I heard the breaking of a plate coming from the kitchen.

Nagatoro's Mother: Ah, dear, you have to be careful with those sets of china. They're pretty fragile!

...

...

...

Nagatoro: I'm sorry senpai, this is why I didn't want you to meet them!

Me: It's fine. It's nothing out of the realm of expectations I had. I did not think your sister would look so much like you however.

Nagatoro: What are you trying to say?

Me: Nothing. It just surprised me.

Nagatoro: I didn't know you were going to bring wine.

Me: Mr. Sakayanagi sent me a couple of bottles as thanks for that event a month ago.

Nagatoro: Don't even remind me. I don't wanna think about it.

Me: Sorry.

We sat on her bed as I held out my hand and she took it, looking away from me.

Me: I didn't think you'd wear something so casual.

Nagatoro: Y-You're wearing the same thing.

Me: I know.

Nagatoro: S-So what did you get me?

Me: You can wait until tomorrow.

Nagatoro: Oh, come on senpai, it's just the two of us.

Me: No, it's the 4 of us.

Laughter came from the outside of our door, as the two siblings fell over and ran away, angering Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: T-They were listening?!

Me: A bit. I don't think they saw us holding hands though.

She looked down and squeezed my hand.

Nagatoro: S-Senpai, I-

Nagatoro's Mother: DINNER IS READY!

At this she stopped as I stared at her.

Me: Guess we'll see if your lack of cooking prowess runs in the family-

She let go of my hand as she punched me in the shoulder. Opening the door, she was red as I could hear her mumble...

Nagatoro: Senpai Baka

Exiting her room, we went downstairs as the table was set up. I went over to sit next to Nagatoro, only to be stopped by her father.

Nagatoro's Father: Oh, kid, we have a seat for you right here.

Looking to where he's pointing, he held out a seat right next to himself and his wife.

Me : Yes, sir.

Nagatoro's Father: DON'T CALL ME FATHER!

But I wasn't calling him that.

Nagatoro: DAD!

Nagatoro's Father sighed.

Nagatoro's Father: I'm sorry, let's just sit down and take our seats.

There was some tension as I looked towards Ichiro, who seemed absolutely livid.

The family said grace, as I simply followed along. I don't care for religion, so I might be what you consider an atheist. However, I wasn't going to say that to a man who misinterpreted 'sir' and 'father.'

Nagatoro eyed me from across the table, as I saw her sister simply enjoying the sight.

Ichiro: So, Kiyo-kun, why don't you tell a little bit about yourself. I think Dad and Mom would love to hear it.

Nagatoro's Mother: That's a great idea. It'll be nice to get to know each other, haha.

Nagatoro's Father: I'll be asking the questions.

Me: Ok. That's fine with me.

Nagatoro looked tense as Big-Sis-Toro and Ichiro smiled. Their mother also smiled widely with her eyes closed.

Nagatoro's Father: Have you ever been to jail?!

Ichiro and Big-Sis-Toro: HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!

Nagatoro's Mother: Honey?!

The sudden nature of that question almost put a smile in my face.

Nagatoro: DAD!

Nagatoro's Father: I just want to know what kind of older friends you making, Hayase.

Me: I have no criminal record.

Nagatoro's Father: Do you have any family?!!!

Me: I live alone in my apartment-

At this he slammed his hand onto the table.

Nagatoro's Father: So you've been luring girls into your apartment like some pervert?!

Nagatoro: Dad! Stop!

Ichiro: HAHAHA!!

Big-Sis-Toro: Hehehe

What? Where is he even getting these accusations from?

Me: That's not it at all, sir. I simply work part time and pay my own rent-

Nagatoro's Father: That means you aren't a dedicated student either!!!!

Me: I'm currently ranked number one in my-

Nagatoro's Father: NO ONE LIKES A BRAGGER!!!

Me : I'm only answering you-

Nagatoro's Father: DON'T THINK I'LL LET YOU HAVE M-

In that instant, Nagatoro's mom slammed an elbow into his stomach, knocking him out instantly, as she caught him before he flew off of his seat.

At this, the entire room grew quiet, as my eyes were completely widened.

So Nagatoro and her siblings didn't learn fighting from their father... they learned it from their mother?

Nagatoro's Mother : I apologize for my husband. He tends to go insane whenever one of our daughters brings a boy over.

Me: It's fine.

I was wrong to assume the Father was the threat. He was merely masking the true monster.

Nagatoro's Mother: Now, where were we?

Wait, are they going to leave him unconscious and still in his seat?

Looking over at Nagatoro, I could tell she was somewhat embarrassed of what had just transpired.

Ichiro: Why don't we talk about how you two met, how does that sound Mom?

Nagatoro's Mother: That sounds like fun. Are you alright with sharing? This is the first time Hayase has brought over a guy to our house.

Nagatoro: Mom!

Me: It wasn't all that impressive. I was in the library one day last year, on my first day of school since I recently transferred, and I was being constantly interrupted by this group of friends.

Staring at Nagatoro, she turned away, embarrassed.

Me: I told them to be quiet, and they proceeded to tease and insult me.

Ichiro: Damn, and now you're like this, sis? So gross!

Nagatoro: Shut up!

Big-Sis-Toro: Hehehe

Me: I ignored them and they seemed to dim down as I left the library. Then, later that day, I knew I was being followed by someone so I turned a corner to surprise them, and it turned out to be Nagatoro herself.

Nagatoro's Mom: Ara, Ara.

Me: She was interested in my lack of emotion so we then hung out for the rest of the afternoon and exchanged phone numbers. That's basically it.

Ichiro: Damn, I was hoping for something more badass, like helping her from bullies or something.

Nagatoro's Mom: I think it's adorable.

Nagatoro sighed as the 5 of us continued to talk while eating.

Nagatoro's Mom: So, Ayanokouji?

Me: Yes?

Nagatoro's Mom: You're graduating soon, aren't you?

Nagatoro, hearing this appeared a bit sadder, as Ichiro and Big-Sis-Toro caught on to this as well.

Me: Yes. I'll be finishing up my third year and graduating by May.

Nagatoro's Mom: And have you taken any exams to enter college? Maybe studying abroad?

Me: As of now, I'm not completely sure. I'll more likely start a company in Japan and relocate to a more secluded part of this country.

Nagatoro's eyes lit up as I told her mother of my plans.

Nagatoro's Mom: And how will you get the money?

Me: I have a hefty inheritance from my late father. I never planned on using it due to my disdain for him, but I've decided on using it in a more beneficial way to society.

Nagatoro's Mom was surprised.

Nagatoro's Mom: I see.

Big-Sis-Toro: And what about a girlfriend? Are you leaving anyone behind like that~?

Nagatoro: One-san! He doesn't have one!

Me: I'm currently not. But things change. And I still have another 5 months before I decide.

Nagatoro's Mom: Well, good luck with that Ayanokouji. I know my husband and I sure wish we might have tried something else.

So she also had doubts regarding their future. Well, I suppose every human should.

Our conversation continued as I assisted Nagatoro's mother with the plates, while Ichiro, Big-Sis-Toro, and Nagatoro used their entire might to move their father into the living room, propped to a chair, as he still held that same face of anger.

The time was already late, around 11:55, as everything was cleaned up.

Me: Oh, I think it's getting late. I should leave you all to rest.

Nagatoro's Mom smiled.

Nagatoro's Mom: No, no, Ayanokouji! I insist you stay until we open our presents. I know you brought Nagatoro something.

Big-Sis-Toro: I bet it's something lewd

Ichiro: Hahaha! Yeah, that's all guys think about anyways, haha.

Nagatoro: Shut it!

Me: It's not anything lewd. I think it's a normal gift.

Ichiro: You think we should wake Dad up?

Nagatoro's Mom: Your father needs to relax. The long flight and the amount of work he did must have gotten to him. I'm sure he'll be very cheery tomorrow morning, hehe.

Ichiro: Well, that's no fun.

Taking out all the gifts underneath the tree, I was surprised that despite the youngest here being in their second year of highschool, Christmas presents under the tree is still commonplace for this family.

Interesting.

Ichiro: Here sis, catch.

Throwing his small gift towards Nagatoro, she caught it and was surprised as to what it was.

Nagatoro opened and saw what was inside it. This caused her to go completely red, and yell at her older brother.

Nagatoro: H-How can you give this to your sister, oni-san!

Ichiro: I thought you might need it for later on.

Me: What is i-

Nagatoro: It's nothing, senpai! Let's move onto another gift!

We started circling around presents as it ranged from sweaters, to cash, to video games, to movies, to makeup. Finally, Nagatoro went over and took out a long present and gave it to me.

Me: I wonder what it is...

Opening it, I saw it was a new chess board.

Big-Sis-Toro: Chess?

Ichiro: Damn, sucks to be you Kiyo-kun.

Me : I like it, thank you.

Ichiro and Big-Sis-Toro: Huh?!

Nagatoro: I accidently broke your last chess board and pieces when you beat me a week ago, so I thought you'd need a new one.

Crossing her arms and looking away, she tried not to show me her expression.

Me: Thank you.

I smiled.

Ichiro: There it is again! Another smile!

Big-Sis-Toro: Damn, he can do that, hehehe~

Nagatoro's Mom: Ara, Ara.

Putting it aside, I went over and gave Nagatoro her Christmas present.

Me: Merry Christmas, Nagatoro.

She started opening it, and saw it was from that same clothes store we went to a few days prior.

Nagatoro: Huh?!

Opening it up completely, Nagatoro saw it was the white two-piece outfit she was eyeing some days ago.

Nagatoro: S-Senpai, t-thank you...

Me: Sure, no problem.

Ichiro: Ew, that's so gross. I can't handle these wholesome vibes. If that's the last present, I'm going upstairs. See ya, Mr. Senpai~

Big-Sis-Toro: Me too. Bye, Stud-san~

The two siblings went upstairs to their rooms, as Nagatoro's mother went over to her husband.

Nagatoro's Mom: I'll watch over him for the night, Why don't you sleep in our guest bedroom today, Ayanokouji?

Me: No thank you. I wouldn't want to intrude. I'll be taking my leave.

Nagatoro's Mom: Come by tomorrow. You should join us to celebrate Christmas!

Me: Sure. Goodbye, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: B-Bye senpai...

I got up and went towards the door holding my present from Nagatoro, opening and leaving the house.

What a weird night. I expected some outlandish events, but I couldn't have predicted what was going to occur today.

I stretched as I headed home.

However, before I could leave the property entirely, Nagatoro ran outside.

Nagatoro: Senpai, wait!

Me: What is it?

She ran up to me and twirled her hair slightly.

Nagatoro: T-Thank you for the clothes.

Me: Sure. Thank you for this chessboard. I'll text you tomorrow so I can-

She grabbed my head and stood up on her tippy toes, kissing me straight in the lips.

My eyes widened as I was actually shocked. I thought I'd make the first move, but it seems she beat me to it.

We continued kissing as she finally let go.

Nagatoro: Don't think this is cuz I like you or anything! I-It was a thank you kiss!

Me: Ok. Thanks.

Nagatoro nodded weakly, as I turned around and walked away, towards my house.

I touched my lips as I wanted to keep feeling more of that same sensation.

...

...

...

Nagatoro POV

Oni-san: HAHAHA!!! Oh my god! You actually did it, hahaha! So gross! Too bad it didn't go farther. You might have used my gift sooner than later, hahaha.

One-san: I thought she'd never make a move, hehehe.

They were watching from the window!!!!!

Me: Y-You saw that!

Stupid siblings: Of course we did, hahaha

I ran inside, very red. I went up the stairs and jumped into my room, closing and locking the door.

I kept touching my lips and went over to my bed, lying down.

I was holding Senpai's present. I'm so happy. My lips felt so warm.

Me: I wish it could have lasted longer...

...

...

...

Chapter 28: Senpai is Going to America?!!!!!!

3rd Person POV

One Month later...

After a lengthy tournament, spanning a month, it all came down to two teams: Tokyo Athletics School, the 5-time consecutive champions of the Winter Cup, and Kazehaya School, an unknown in their second postseason tournament in their school's history. Scouts from all over the country and even abroad from the United States, came and watched what many would consider, one of the greatest highschool basketball games in Japan's history. One particular scout, a man from the Famous Duke University, was there in particular for one player he's been monitoring in secret for some time.

In the country's largest Highschool basketball stadium, centered in Tokyo, the game was coming down to the wire, in the Winter Tournament Finals.

The Score was 99-99. Despite constant triple teams, Kiyotaka Ayanokouji, third year, had 48 points and 18 rebounds. Suchiro, a second year, pitched in with 18 points and 17 assists.

Tokyo Athletics School's point guard brought the basketball up the court, as Suchiro guarded him. There was 32 seconds on the clock, as all of the players were extremely tired. Sweat covered their bodies, as some barely had the strength to lift their arms.

The opposing point guard dribbled around Suchiro, as he winced in anger.

Suchiro: Damn it!

Passing by him, a screen was set, allowing the point guard an easy drive to the basket.

As he laid it up, however, a man jumped from his blindside, and blocked his attempt, grabbing the ball as it bounced off the backboard.

It was none other than Kiyotaka Ayanokouji, who, with no emotion in his face, secured his 6th block and 19 rebound of the day.

Cheers exploded from the sidelines, as one person in particular, Nagatoro, was screaming as loud as she could, to which Kiyotaka heard.

Kazehaya's Principal jumped out in joy as he screamed from the top of his lungs.

Murmurs of shock from the opposing team filled half of the stadium, as Tokyo Athletic School ran back in position.

They couldn't foul because if they did, it was a guarantee 2 free points. All they could hope for, was trying to get the ball out of that man's hands.

Kiyotaka Ayanokouji slowly dribbled the ball forward, as he passed half court. The time on the clock was 15 seconds.

In that instant, 3 men intercepted him, as they wanted to make sure he wouldn't take the last shot. However, it was already too late. He was two steps ahead of them.

Passing the ball to the Suchiro, he caught it and faked a shot.

This led 2 players to get off of Ayanokouji, as he turned around and pointed up, his face giving nothing but seriousness.

Before the team realized it, the game was already won.

Suchiro threw a lob in the air towards Kiyotaka, who grabbed it with one arm and hammered it inside, winning the game at the buzzer.

Final Score 101-99

Screams from the audience were so loud, that they couldn't hear the announcers who were baffled at how easily Kiyotaka moved without the basketball. That particular scout from the United States, smiled and wrote down some words in his notepad.

His teammates ran towards Ayanokouji, as he simply stood there, emotionless. They tackled him to the ground, as Suchiro had tears of joy pouring from his eyes. And in a split second, he looked at Ayanokouji, as he expressed a rare smile, proving even he was susceptible to the thrill of the moment.

Nagatoro and her friends got out of their seats and ran down into the court, as spectators ran towards the players, ignoring any measly security.

Kiyotaka Ayanokouji was able to shove off the continuous barrage of people, as he sighed.

Kiyotaka: It's just a game.

But that was a lie, even if he would simply brush it aside.

The Principal was livid, jumping up and down, realizing he was going to bring more and more students towards his school thanks to the theatrics of this basketball team, winning their first trophy in the school's 60 year career.

The opposing team didn't stay around, as they all walked away into their locker room, without even shaking the hands of their opponents.

Everyone: ONE-TWO PUNCH!!!

A man who did not like much praise, Kiyotaka shook the hand of his friend, Suchiro, and tolerated an emotional hug from the coach, as he walked away. Cameras, fans, and journalists followed him out of stadium, until he escaped into the locker room.

Kiyotaka drenched his towel in cold water as he put it on his forehead.

Kiyotaka: I better leave before this place is flooded with every known man in this stadium.

Grabbing his stuff, he walked towards the back exit, as he left the locker room.

However, a man with a notepad, and a tablet greeted him.

???: You put on a good game, kid.

Kiyotaka: Mind if I ask who you are? I don't know what you want, but I have things to do.

Walking right past him, he laughed.

???: I'm not sure why you've been saving that talent until your 3rd year, but you do know that there are hundreds of scouts that are planning on recruiting you. You might even get full scholarships to top colleges around the country.

Kiyotaka: Your accent, it isn't normal. You're American, aren't you?

???: Yes, I am.

Fetching into his coat, he pulled out a business card. On it, read his name, Jon Scheyer. However, his card didn't read scout, instead, it read coach.

Kiyotaka: So you're not a scout, but a coach.

Jon: This is my last year as the head scout for Duke University. Next year, I'll take the head coaching job, and I'd like you in our lineup as a shooting guard. I could make you into a projected 1st round pick in the NBA draft if all goes well.

Kiyotaka: I'm not sure if you know this, but I have no intention to apply for college. I already decided on settling with my own business in Japan.

Jon hands me his business card, as I took it.

Jon: You might say that now, but think it over. You got talent and I'd hate to see it wasted when you don't even know what you want to do in the future. I suggest you go back to the court. Your team celebrating with the trophy.

Kiyotaka: They've earned it. I'm meeting with a couple friends.

Jon sighed.

Jon: Well, carry on then. I'm not going to force your hand. I just see you as an athlete more than a guy working in a desk.

Kiyotaka: Sure, thanks for the offer.

He walked away, unknowingly feeling a seed of doubt in his mind, about the choices he should make for his future.

...

...

...

Ayanokouji POV

Nagatoro: Senpai! Why didn't you stay behind? They didn't have anyone to give the MVP of the tournament too so Suchiro took it for you. Then there were all these reporters!

Me: It was nothing. You know how much I don't like the spotlight.

Nagatoro: I know that, but still, I thought you deserved to get some recognition!

Me: Recognition means nothing. You and the rest of your friends liked the game right?

Nagatoro: Yeah!

Me: Then nothing else matters.

The two of us were walking back to my apartment. As I reached the door, I opened it, letting Nagatoro inside.

Nagatoro: S-So, senpai, I guess y-you won our little bet, right?

Me: Yes, I reached 50 points. That was the goal.

Nagatoro: T-Then, what do you want as your reward?

Me: I think you're aware of what I want by now.

She turned really red, as she came closer and closed her eyes.

Me: I want to relax on my coach. I'm way too tired.

Walking past her, I plopped on my coach as she was shocked.

Nagatoro: Y-Yeah, that's what I thought too! Well, I'll let you relax, senpai! I'll go make you some food.

Me: Where are you going?

Nagatoro: Huh?

Me: I didn't say to leave my side.

I pointed to the space next to me on the coach, as she was very bright red, but smiled very widely.

Walking over, she slowly sat down, as I hugged and brought her to my chest, as she wrapped her arms around me.

Now this is all I need. Just silence with the woman I love. It seems after our kiss a month ago, we've been getting more physical. From holding each other, to her sitting on my lap, to holding my head in her arms, it's akin to a paradise.

Nagatoro: D-Don't you wanna turn the tv on?

Me: No, that would just ruin this. I prefer just staying like this for a while. If that doesn't bother you.

Nagatoro looked at me as she smiled.

Nagatoro: I think I can handle this, senpai~

I should just confess to her already. I'm sure she'd probably say yes. It's more than likely she will reciprocate my feelings.

No, I can't be too greedy. I'll settle my doubts on my future, and then I'll confess to her.

Looking down, Nagatoro had her eyes closed, and she felt very warm as the two of us laid on that couch in complete silence.

I'm not entirely sure how long we were lying on that couch, but it must have been for the entire night, since light beamed through my blinds. I thought I'd stay like that with Nagatoro for a few minutes, maybe a bit more and then prep something fast to eat for dinner. But it seems, we got too comfortable for our own good. My phone woke me up. Opening my eyes, I saw the contact that was calling me was Arisu.

Answering the call, I spoke softly.

Me: Hello?

Arisu: Hey, Kiyo. Good game today.

Me: Thanks.

Arisu: I called because you have yourself in a little bit of a dilema.

Me: Why?

Arisu: You left hundreds of scouts hanging at the championship game.

Me: And how is that a problem?

Arisu: Fufufu. They're relentless. Had it not been for me, they were going to stake out your basketball practices.

I sighed.

Me: So what did you do?

Arisu: Fufufu, I introduced myself as your agent.

Huh?

Me: What? Why would you do that?

Arisu: Because I thought I could address the horde of scouts without you knowing about it.

Me: Well, since you're calling me, I assume you weren't successful?

Arisu: I met this one guy, an American. First name is Jon, and he's pretty decent at Japanese. He said he already gave you a business card?

Me: He did.

Arisu: Now, why would you accept such a thing if you didn't plan on going to college~?

Me: I simply took it so he'd stop asking questions.

Arisu: I assumed you'd get offers at multiple Japanese colleges, but I'd never assume you'd get an offer for a full ride to one of the prestigious basketball organizations in United States College Basketball.

Me: I was surprised as well. It seems I'm just lucky.

Arisu: So, you're thinking of changing your mind?

Me: Why would I? Going to the United States would mean leaving Nagatoro here.

Arisu: But this could be an alternative to using your father's money. You could build a name for yourself, and have your father become completely forgotten. Isn't that what you always wanted?

Me: It is. But I shouldn't be rash about it.

Arisu: Then why don't you come over and we can discuss it?

Me: I'm kind of preoccupied.

Arisu: Fufufu, no you're not. You have no lights in your apartment.

Is she already outside?

Me: Since you're saying that, I assume you're in a limo outside my apartment.

Arisu: Of course, fufufu. If you're worried about miss clingy, just leave her a note or something. We won't take long.

Me: But, is there a reason I should discuss my future to you?

Arisu: Didn't you say I could stay by your side? That means I'll be helping you anyway I can, Kiyo. And if that isn't enough, my father has been itching to talk to you since he's recovered.

Me: Fine. Wait a bit, and I'll be there.

Arisu: Ok, Kiyo~

Call Ended*

I sighed. Nagatoro was wrapped tightly around me. And I would be lying if I said I'd prefer to let go of this warm feeling, but it'll only be temporary. And besides, I need to speak with Mr. Sakayanagi regarding my father's money and possessions.

Had I been asked this question regarding my future 6 months ago, I might have sticked to my idea of seeing the world. But, I've always had the urge to burn that dirty money my father had. It wasn't because I didn't need it. It was because it meant my future would be decided through that bastard. I'd want nothing more, than to burn every material thing he still has left. I was planning on holding this off for later, but It's better to address it now. As much as I would prefer a peaceful existence, I've been growing unsure if that's an ideal life for myself.

I took Nagatoro off of me as I placed her lying on my couch. Covering her with a blanket, I took out a piece of a notebook and wrote down that I was going to discuss something with Arisu.

I was lucky that today was a Saturday. Nagatoro can sleep in for a while.

Changing into a new T-Shirt and Sweater, I left my apartment.

However, what I didn't know at the time, was that Nagatoro had already been awake, listening to my entire conversation over the phone.*

...

...

...

Arriving at Arisu's mansion, she hugged my arm, as I sighed. Despite rejecting her, we have remained as friends. But she still clings onto me, a complaint Nagatoro keeps bringing up.

Entering the mansion, I could see that his security has tripled since the incident. The mansion was in pristine condition, as Arisu's father, Mr. Sakayanagi, greeted me at the front door.

Letting go of me, Arisu smiled as Mr. Sakayanagi told me to follow him.

Mr. Sakayanagi: I've heard from Arisu, that you won your finals game in the national winter tournament.

Me: I have.

Mr. Sakayanagi: She's also told me about the American scout who's decided to recruit you.

Me: Yes.

Mr. Sakayanagi opened a door to his main office, as I entered. Closing the door, he sat in his high chair, pouring a drink for himself and for myself.

Me: So, what did you want to talk about?

Mr. Sakayanagi: I wanted to speak to you regarding your father's fortune.

Me: What about it?

Mr. Sakayanagi: I understand in our first broach of the topic, you weren't really fond of using any of his assets, rather destroying it all so there would be no trace of him in Japan, correct?

Me: Yes, and to a degree, this idea still conflicts me. It would be easy in assuming his fortune and making my own business, but it would mean I would still be tied to him. Before, I was contempt with a peaceful life, with no worries, and no noise to speak of.

Mr. Sakayanagi: But now it's altered because of Ms. Nagatoro.

Me: Exactly. A life with Nagatoro would be anything but peaceful, and yet, I'd prefer it to be flawed and noisy rather than peaceful and perfect. Is that strange?

Mr. Sakayanagi laughed.

Mr. Sakayanagi: That's perfectly normal. Your curiosity knows no bounds. So why would someone like you be satisfied with a peaceful life? A peaceful life means that you know everything in your surroundings and there is nothing amiss.

At saying this, he went to the side of his office and pressed a button, opening a bookshelf, revealing a secret vault.

Opening the vault, stood a neat, and large stack of money 5 feet in height and 10 feet in width.

Mr. Sakayanagi: You told me to keep your father's fortune safe, so I did. Here is all 100 million in U.S. dollars found in his personal savings account. There are other accounts, but they are petty change in comparison to this one.

Me: So you took out the remaining balance from the account and brought all of the money into this vault?

Mr. Sakayanagi: I did. Since you told me you wanted to burn his possessions to the ground, I had it in physical form so it'd be possible. You're still conflicted on what you choose to do in the future, right?

Me: I am. After thinking about it, taking my father's money and properties of the inheritance, would be like submitting to my father's assistance. In the beginning, I assumed that a peaceful life was a life of independence and freedom. But, in reality, it symbolizes my dependency on my father's precious Whiteroom.

Walking up to the money, all I could see was my father.

Me: Always having a safety net has limited my life choices.

Mr. Sakayanagi: I'll side with whatever you want, Ayanokouji. You simply say the word, and I'll help you.

It was a choice between a life of uneventful fate, or a life of unpredictable bliss.

I choose the latter.

Me: Do you have a lighter?

Mr. Sakayanagi smiled.

He handed his golden lighter, as it sparked on. I lit the middle of the stack, as it caught on flames rapidly. In seconds, an entire gulf of fire encased it, burning away my father's precious money he used in his help to make a masterpiece. But if I cared about what he wanted, I wouldn't have killed him.

The fire continued to rage, as the bills were disintegrated into ash.

The sprinklers turned on, putting out the fire, and pouring all over myself and Mr. Sakayanagi, as we left the vault and closed it up.

Drenched, we sat down, face -to-face, as he pulled out his tablet with my father's house on sale. Apparently he already had a buyer but waited until I decided to forsake his fortune to go through with it.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Don't worry. The buyer in question has agreed to dismantle the mansion and turn the lot of land into a local Charity Foundation, supplying food to homeless in the streets.

Me: That seems awfully noble of you.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Hahaha. I didn't intend to have that effect. Let's say it was pure coincidence.

Me: Then I guess I'll call the scout and hear his offer.

Mr. Sakayanagi: I'm sure Arisu would like to help. She is your agent after all.

Me: Excuse me? I assumed that would only be a one-time thing.

At this, Arisu was let in by Mr. Sakayanagi. Changing into a black suit and wearing glasses, she smiled.

Arisu: Fufufu. Since I'm going to be your Agent, Kiyo, it seems I won't ever be leaving your side again, fufufu

...

...

...

The rest of the day was spent with a meeting between Jon from Duke University, and my 'agent' Arisu regarding what my next course of actions would be.

From 12pm to 8pm, we formulated favorable conditions for both parties.

Being a late applicant, he agreed to pull some strings, with confirmation from Duke's Board of Athletics, and allowed me to take a University-specific Examination in conjunction with receiving my exemplary grades from my current highschool. The Examination, under my request, would take place in a week. No matter how difficult the exam, it wouldn't matter.

Tuition would be waived due to the full athletic scholarship I'd be receiving.

As for dorming, I informed him of the possibility of procuring an apartment near Duke University rather than dorming there, shocking him. Arisu, knowing my intention regarding this, worked terms to have an apartment reserved near the College. I would work a part-time job and pay my rent, as I have been doing here in Japan.

Knowing English, along with a dozen other languages, the transition to life in the United States wouldn't be difficult. However, another aspect of my plan would hinge on whether or not I can convince Nagatoro. In doing all of this, I'd have to leave Nagatoro for a year so she'd graduate highschool, given she still had a year.

There was a high chance she'd reject this idea, and I'd understand. But I at least should try.

After a day of discussion, Arisu dropped me off at my apartment, as I exited.

Arisu: Fufufu, this might be the best time to explain everything, Kiyo. I didn't plan on telling you this, but I made a bet with Nagatoro.

Me: Wasn't it broken when I rejected you?

Arisu: You don't need to keep reminding me. And no, it was not. I told her, the only way she could date you was if you revealed your past to her.

Me: I see. Then that's what I'll just have to do.

Arisu: What if she sees you differently? She might never wanna see you again, Kiyo. Your past could even give a strong girl like me nightmares~

Me: I'll stop being a coward. Instead of running away and burying the past, I'll lay it on the open and reap what I sow.

Arisu: But, just in case, I'd recommend leaving out the dozens of murders you've committed. I think you'll find a better chance she won't find you freaky, fufufufu.

Me: Thank you Arisu.

Arisu: Fufufufu. Oh, don't thank me yet. If all goes to plan, I'll be living with you for a year, alone together, until Nagatoro can choose if she wants to join us, fufufufu.

Me: Goodbye, Arisu.

Arisu: Bye, Kiyo~

With the limo leaving, I walked up the stairs, and took out my phone. I was surprised that Nagatoro had not sent a text or called me the entire day. I called her as I entered the apartment.

To my surprise, she was in the kitchen, making dinner, holding her phone.

Me: Good evening, Nagatoro. I'm sorry for taking so long today, bu-

Nagatoro: Is it true you're going abroad, senpai?

Was she awake when I answered Arisu's call?

Me: Why don't we talk, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: Talk?!

I went into the kitchen and took her hand, as she didn't pull away.

I sat her down as I sighed.

Me: Before I tell you about that, I'd like to come clean.

Nagatoro: Come clean? About what, senpai?

Me: About my past.

...

...

...

Chapter 29: All In The Open (Lemon)

Nagatoro: Y-Your past?

Me: Yes, my past.

Nagatoro: Senpai, you don't need t-

Me: I want to. I've decided that you will be the first and last person I will share this with.

Nagatoro: Didn't your ex know about it?

Me: I never told her. I don't think I ever trusted her enough to share this info.

Nagatoro: O-Ok.

Me: Have you ever heard Arisu call me a masterpiece?

Nagatoro: Yeah. She called you that when she was fighting me on her first day of school. I didn't know what she meant by it. I thought it might have some thing to do with how good you are as a chess player.

Me: It doesn't have to do anything with chess. It's more like a nickname I was given.

Nagatoro: Nickname?

Me: I guess I should begin from the very beginning, the first memories of my life. I'll answer any questions you have afterwards. And you can choose to believe it or not, Nagatoro.

She looked puzzled as I sighed.

Me: I was born in a facility encased in bright white...

/

Flashback...

/

...The only records of my existence were held in that facility. My fingerprints, and dental records were only visible in my father's main office, which was locked by a retina scanner, and 28 digit code.

I never knew who my mother was, and I probably will never know. The only evidence I have that proves her existence, is myself.

When I was born, my father told me I didn't cry. Usually, babies cry in order to release pent-up gases in the body from the mother's womb. However, I instead did controlled breathing motions in order to alleviate the gases from my body, and breath on my own. It was at that moment, my father said I was special.

In my early years, I would ask my father about mom, only to be met with a scoff and a cold stare. Of course, even at the mere age of 2 years old, I was already undergoing a strict regimen.

Since I already knew how to walk after 6 months, my father helped to quicken the learning curve, so I would be able to run and walk perfectly by the time I was almost 2.

I started going on a specific diet with the intent to build a strong core of development. Of course, I had no say in whether or not I would oblige. I was merely a child.

Rigorous stamina and muscle training, memory and rational tests, minimalistic diet, and constant forms of correctional punishment. That was moreso how my first 6-7 years of my life went. I never complained, nor fidgeted, nor showed any sort of weakness. What little resistance I had prior to this was squashed through the training. I became a man that saw things in one color. Everything around me was the norm, and I had to adjust with it.

Test after test, beating after beating, punishment after punishment, I was molded into what my father called 'The Whiteroom's Masterpiece.'

When I hit 8 years old, I started to attend the Whiteroom's children educational unit. In this group were children from the hundreds of thousands of beneficiaries and sponsors of the Whiteroom. All entered cocky and uneducated, mocking and secluding me from the clicks they made during the duration of the program.

However, as the program continued, and the year went by, more and more dropped out. Anyone with academic scores lower than a 90 were targeted for punishment by the multiple guards. They mostly used electrical sticks with medium voltage, not enough to scar a child, but enough to wish it never happened again.

And every time tests were completed, my scores always stayed the same: 100. There were exams that tested your perceptiveness, and courage, by purposely leaving out the right answers to a multiple choice. In those instances, I highlighted the points that were wrong about the question and choices, and then put in my own.

Others simply guessed. This, of course, led them to receive their share of punishment.

After a 2 month span, our class of 78, was reduced to an abysmal 15. The stragglers, seeing my marks, begged me to help them. However, at the time, I perceived them as mere tools. I couldn't care less about what happened to them.

In one instance, for a physical examination at the end of the day, we were lined up horizontally. And in these routine physical examinations, we would get hit in the stomach a single time. If your expression changed, or if you fell on the ground, the guards would take you away into what I called, 'The Execution Chamber.' I called it this because no one made it out alive.

On this specific day, a kid, from the stress and anxiety of the moment, fell to the ground, clutching his chest. He was breathing rather raggedly.

'NO ONE IS TO HELP HIM!'

The others stared at him, completely terrified. When his eyes met mine, I simply stared at him. At the time, I thought: Is there a reason I should care? I don't know his name, I can't do anything about it, and it provides nothing beneficial to myself.

The kid was eventually brought up and escorted away, to 'The Execution Chamber.'

As the months went by, and my solitude growing stronger and stronger, my first year in this children program was concluded. Out of the 78 that initially started, there were now only 4. The other 3 were girls, who formed a group of three in order to survive the Whiteroom.

Another year went by, and the number went down to 3. The next year, another perished at the final exam.

And into our 4th year of the program, only I and another remained. This girl, despite what little empathy I had for others, earned my respect. Despite losing her friends, she had stuck through it and survived. Her grades were somewhere in the 95 range, and she was respectable in combat.

She was a strong classmate. Her name was Ayaka.

At this point, I must have been 12 years old, and she was a year older than me. I didn't interact with her in the least, except for the times we took exams and competed against each other. Despite always losing, her scores were high enough that she would continue to pass test after test.

On the last day of my 4th year in the program, The two of us arrived in the usual white classroom. Knowing this was our final exam, we took our seats. Prior to the start, Ayaka wished me good luck, as she had always done throughout all the time I've known her.

Ayaka: Good luck, Kiyo.

She was the first person to ever call me by that nickname. Even though I never spoke to her outside the classroom, since we have been alone for an entire year, she felt amicable enough to befriend me.

And every time she congratulated me, I simply nodded.

My father entered the room that day, and gave each of us a transparent tablet. Turning it on, the screen showed a math test, more specifically, a test regarding Advanced Calculus without the use of a calculator.

Father: For your final exam, The board and I have agreed that you shall be subject to a mathematical assessment. Both of you have already passed the physical assessment, but now comes the academical one.

Pointing at our screens, he continued.

Father: Each question must be answered in 3 minutes. If more time elapses, then the question will be deemed as incorrect. One incorrect answer, will lead to an automatic failure.

Unfazed, I stared at the tablet, as my father concluded.

Father: Now begin. I will be outside monitoring.

Walking out and closing the door as he left, the tests on each laptop unlocked as the 3 minute timer commenced.

The questions were simple, not because I essentially knew how to complete them, but because, through my time in the Whiteroom, I've developed strategies to combat each test. Sometimes, even if you don't know a thing, you can still pass.

My father made it impossible to answer these questions in 3 minutes. There was simply too much work in order to complete it.

So, I used a combination of deductive reasoning, and my knowledge on Whiteroom Multiple choice patterns. Although the pattern of correct to incorrect answers for multiple choice, seems like it'd be impossible to find out, it was simply a matter of perseverance.

Examination and examination all these years paid off, as I deduced 2 answers that could be correct, and associated the problem with my analyzed multiple choice patterns to bring the answer down to 1 choice.

Cutting the amount of work by over 3/4's of the time, I went through 20 straight questions in less than 10 minutes. It was just simple. Despite the inhumane practices the Whiteroom uses, with the right individual, the system works, albeit, leaving the person in question a robot.

And as for Ayaka, she was struggling. She had 3 questions completed and was short on time for the 4th question. In a few seconds, it was over. She had guessed incorrectly, and failed.

Her screen went red. But instead of panicking, she looked over and saw me continuing to solve my own questions. Before my father entered the room to retrieve Ayaka, I had gone through 34 questions. It was at that point, that I knew this test had no end. It was an infinite amount of questions. The real intention of this exam, was to finally bring the count to one person. It was essentially, whoever got one wrong first loses.

Father: Ayaka, you have failed. Come with me. Ayanokouji, decent work, you are done for now. Take a minute break and proceed to the next area.

Me: Yes, sir.

Getting up, I saw they were taking her away. I knew what they were going to do with her.

Me: Ayaka.

Calling to her, she turned around, two tears coming down her cheeks.

Me: Thank you and good luck.

At this she smiled, as my father grew angry.

Father: Enough of this. If I ever hear those words from you, Ayanokouji, you will get reprimanded.

Me: Yes, sir.

Ayaka: Kiyo, that's the first time I've heard you say thank you.

She smiled while tears continued to fall down her cheek.

My father hit her as she winced from the pain. I simply stared, but could feel my right fist clenching.

Father: A perfect being doesn't cry. I was right not to expect anything from you.

Before leaving through the door, Ayaka said her final words to me.

Ayaka: Kiyo, don't conform.

Marching her out, I simply stood there in the classroom, as I spent that minute of reprieve, computing the words she said to me.

...

...

...

The next 3 years went by quickly. I was the only survivor of my generation, in what Whiteroom personnel, and the government called it: 'The Demonic Fourth Generation.'

And this was also the time I met Arisu. I honed my skills, continued to get perfect grades, and kept my façade as the masterpiece.

However, inspired by Ayaka's words, I decided since that day, to escape and venture the world in search of what Arisu told me was 'a normal life.'

Over the years, I was able to use a program that simulated a retina's shape and positioning. Snapping a picture with my father, I used it in conjunction with my computer program, to break through his retina scanner. And as for the 28 digit code, it took 2 years to get the numbers necessary.

With both, I broke into his office in the middle of the night, overhearing from the guards that my father would be gone for the night at a meeting in another city of Japan.

Inside his office, I searched and found my files in his computer. That is how I found out about my birthday, medical records, and also my father's personal journal, of which I took a copy of in a usb drive.

Knowing about my past, and answering some questions about my life, my resolve to escape only grew.

And on one fateful day, I had a chance of which I took complete advantage over.

Being my father's son, and spending little to no time with him, a butler was assigned to me, keeping my schedule in order, and was in charge of my diet and also as surveillance for my father.

However, I knew deep down, he was a good guy. A good guy, that helped me escape.

On a week where my father was absent, my butler instructed me to cram inside a laundry cart, to which no one batted an eye to.

Bringing it out of the Whiteroom and into the surface, I saw from the covers of clothes, a giant mansion.

When the coast was clear, he brought me into a large and festive room. Inside, I got out of the cart and the two of us helped each other through the window.

Walking in the guise of darkness, I saw he had his own car in the mansion's parking lot. Entering, he told me to hide underneath the layer of documents and clothes as I did what I was told.

Driving to the gate, they thought nothing of a mere butler driving towards his home for his week off, so they allowed him out from the front gate.

When the coast was clear, he told me to get up.

The Butler sighed in relief.

Butler: It looks like you've made it out, Master Kiyotaka.

I then looked out from the windows and saw the world for the first time. It was nothing short of beautiful. The stars in the sky and the full moon, illuminated the small inches of snow on the ground and the vast plain land around us.

Butler: Does the sight appeal to you, Master Kiyotaka.

Me: It's incredible.

Butler: Kiyotaka, I will bring you back to my home where you will stay until we've decided on what you'd like to do.

Me: I already know.

Butler: You do?

Me: Yes. I wouldn't simply escape without a plan.

In my pocket I fetched out a folded paper and in it was an acceptance letter.

Butler: What?! You've already applied and was accepted into ANHS, the most prestigious private boarding school in all of Japan?!

Me: It was the only one that was possible. It also didn't hurt that I'm somewhat acquainted with the director, Mr. Sakayanagi. I sent in my grades from my classes in a specific format, used my father's credentials to issue a letter of recommendation, and took their standardized entrance exam from my computer with Mr. Sakayanagi's permission. However, getting such a high score would put me into the elites of the school, so I simply got the required score. With that, I can relax and spend at least 3 years away from the Whiteroom.

Butler: T-That's amazing, Master Kiyotaka. As expected from you!

Me: All I ask is to stay for the night. I'll be gone in the morning.

Butler: Master Kiyotaka! What will you do for money?

Me: I pickpocketed from some of the guards. I have enough money for a bus one-way to ANHS. Classes start in the morning. I'll board the bus at 3am.

Butler: You have thought up everything.

Me: Yes.

Silence continued as I finally said what I wanted to say to him.

Me: Thank you.

Butler: You don't need to say anything, master. I did this for myself.

Me: Then so be it.

...

...

...

Flashback end...

Me: That's how I was able to attend my previous school. It was my first experience of a normal life. Over the course of almost 2 years, I made friends and you know about Kei, my ex. Eventually, I left for this school when my father went into a coma with the help of Mr. Sakayanagi.

After all of this, I could tell Nagatoro was completely shocked to the core. It's only natural. How can you believe such an outlandish tale. If she wants me gone, then that's what needs to happen.

However, as I looked up, I saw Nagatoro was crying. Why was she crying? I should be the one doing that, begging her to understand.

Me: Nagatoro, what is it?

Squeezing my hand, she looked at me and smiled.

Nagatoro: Thank you, senpai.

My eyes widened.

Me: What for?

Nagatoro: You finally told me the truth for once. It was a shitty, sad, and terrible truth but I-I'm j-just glad you told me. It explains everything. I mean, if you told this to strangers, they'd probably laugh at you for being weird and crazy. But I-I've never seen you express that much when talking to me. You must have gone through hell. I'm just glad you told me. It means you trust me, right~

What? That's her reaction? She's not terrified? What?

She let go of my hand, and grabbed my head, laying it on her lap.

Nagatoro: D-Don't get me wrong, senpai. I'm not gonna pretend to be alright after hearing about your past.

Me: I'm sorry. I know you must be terrified about the kind of person I am. I'm sure others in that situation would be too.

Nagatoro patted my head as I looked up at her. She was smiling while still having tears in her eyes.

Nagatoro: I'm not scared, senpai. I-I'm worried about you. I guess that time a few months ago when you went to the hospital, that was because someone from this Whiteroom tried to fuck up, Arisu's dad, right?

Me: Yes. I got a call from him that day. I couldn't just ignore it. And so I saved him.

Nagatoro slightly tapped my forehead.

Nagatoro: Senpai Baka. At least you're finally telling the truth. Only took you 1 year, hehe.

I then got up from her lap. There was a reason as to why I told her everything, after all.

Me: Nagatoro, when I came home, you asked if I was going abroad, right?

Nagatoro nodded, most likely already knowing the answer.

Me: I am. It took Arisu and Mr. Sakayanagi's advice, but I decided to accept an offer from Duke University. I'll be playing there starting in November. I know I said I wouldn't go to college, but I decided to break the norm.

Nagatoro was sad, I could tell that much. She squeezed my hand while looking away. This meant that we would be a year apart from one another. I won't be forcing Nagatoro to abandon everything and go with me. That's just unrealistic.

Me: That means I'll be gone for at least a year-

She took her hand away and hugged me. Her tears have stopped as I sighed.

Me: Listen, Nagatoro. I just want to say thanks for everything. Sure, I changed through my experiences in my previous school, but it was only thanks to you that I was able to finally decide what I wanted to do for my life.

Nagatoro: Yeah, yeah, I know. All you want is basketball, basketball, basketball, and the big lights and money in America.

She let go of me, as she pouted, crossing her arms.

Me: That's all wonderful. But it's all complementary.

Nagatoro: H-Huh?

Me: What's the point following your dream when you abandon the main objective?

She turned red.

Nagatoro: S-Senpai, what are you saying?!

I grabbed her cheek and brought her in, as I kissed her.

Catching her completely off-guard, as she did to me, I consider this payback.

Letting go, she stuttered and was in shock.

Nagatoro: S-Senpai?!

Me: Just so you know, that was a real kiss. Not a thank you, pity, or virgin kiss. A real one. A kiss that you only give to someone you love.

Nagatoro: W-W-Wait!!!!

Huh?

Me: What is I?

Nagatoro: Senpai! Y-You're lying to me, aren't you?

Me: What would I have to gain? I only said the truth since I want to gain a girlfriend.

I grabbed her cheek and kissed her again. This time, she wrapped her legs around my waist. She held onto my hair as I continued to kiss her. Nagatoro was very warm, and it felt even better than on Christmas Eve.

Eventually, after a couple of minutes of kissing, she let go, as I rested my arms around the couch and looked at the glorious sight in front of me.

Me: I love you, Nagatoro. It's been for a while.

Nagatoro was completely red, looking away, and her bottom half was fidgeting.

Nagatoro: I-I love you too, Senpai. It's been for a while too.

She then wrapped her arms around my shoulders as we continued to kiss. I started kissing and biting her neck, something I've been wanting to do since my first time in her room.

She moaned 'Senpai' over and over again, as I caressed her plump legs that were encircling my waist.

Nagatoro: ~S-S-Senpai! I-I feel something hard in b-between my legs!

However, I didn't hear it, as I grabbed Nagatoro and grinded her ass on top of my bulge, as she moaned. She started scratching my back, as the pain made me bite and kiss her neck even harder.

And from there, everything happened at once. The two of us went out of control.

I started to push her into furniture, as it turned her on even more. She frantically scratched her nails at my shirt, trying to take it off. In doing so, I pinned her onto the wall. She eventually did, as I took off her buttoned shirt and tiny bra, embarrassing her. But I wasn't planning on stopping.

She started to move her hips, as my pants were becoming unbearable. In an instant, I accidently ripped apart Nagatoro's shorts as I saw her white panties. She kept moving her hips, trying to take off my pants.

Holding her up, we continued kissing as I walked over to the kitchen and slammed her onto the kitchen table, making her moan even louder than before. I dropped my pants and boxers, as Nagatoro smiled widely, looking at my bulge.

Nagatoro: It's pretty big, senpai~. You think ur gonna last a second in my pussy, virgin senpai~

I started to kiss down her chest, playing with her tits. Her small, white panties, were sullied by my bulge as I grinded it on top of it.

She dug her nails deep into my back as I started to smile. What erotic pleasure.

Moving my bulge at great speeds over her panties, I heard a squirt coming from there, as she stuck out her tongue. Her eyes were looking up, as it went all over my bulge.

Me: Incredible

Nagatoro: S-S-S-Sen-p-pai...

Letting go of me, she collapsed on the kitchen table, as she was reeling in on the pleasure from cumming. She still had her legs around me, as she kept calling for senpai. In a few more seconds, she went unconscious from the pleasure.

I hadn't finished, but I stopped and controlled myself.

Me: We can have real sex anytime we want for now. I can wait another day. It makes no difference to me.

Getting up from Nagatoro, I saw the amount of damage we had done to my apartment. Eh, I can clean it. It doesn't matter.

I then looked down at Nagatoro, as I smiled. She was riddled with kisses, and bite marks.

It was like I had finished a conquest that took over the entire world.

Bringing Nagatoro towards my room, I laid her in my bed, as I changed and started to clean my apartment. For some things, I needed to replace. But, besides that, it was simple.

Looking at the time, I could tell it was very late. I guess I'll have to address my plan to Nagatoro in the morning. Maybe I'll even get lucky.

I went into my room, and saw she was still sleeping, so I quietly went inside and held her small body next to mine.

She belonged to me now, and I belonged to her.

...

...

...

It was Sunday morning, as I opened my eyes, and saw Nagatoro was already kissing my neck.

Me: It seems you are quick on the uptake, Nagatoro.

Nagatoro: C-Call me Hayase. I-I'm your girlfriend so I'm not just anyone. I-I want you to call me by my first name.

I smiled.

Me: And the same applies to you. Why don't you stop calling me 'senpai' and call me by my first name?

Nagatoro: O-Ok, Kiyo-kun.

She continued to kiss my neck as I saw hers was full of hickies. I felt proud.

Me: Hayase-chan?

Nagatoro: D-Don't add a chan!

Me: Fine, fine. Jus Hayase.

Nagatoro: Yes, Kiyo-kun?

Me: I don't want to ruin the mood, but I'd like to talk to you about me going abroad.

Nagatoro sighed and kissed my nose, pouting.

Nagatoro: Kiyo-baka. Of course that ruins the mood.

She then smiled.

Nagatoro: But you're right. We need to talk about this.

Me: We do.

...

...

...

Chapter 30: My Ideal Life

These 4 months have been nothing short of incredible. I gained a girlfriend, who I saw everyday. Our first night together as a couple, we spoke about my plans for the future. She wanted to go with me, and take her last year of school in another high school close to my university. However, I disagreed with her request.

Me: Hayase, it's not possible. You can't just leave the country and go to a place where the only people you'll know are myself and Arisu. And besides, your English is awful. You wouldn't last a d-

She flicked my forehead, as she pouted.

Hayase: I-It was jus a suggestion.

Me: And don't get me started on what your parents would think. We have to be realistic.

Hayase: I know that!

Me: That's why I want you to finish highschool, and then decide if you want to go to the United States.

Hayase: But then, you'll be gone for a year. And don't get me started on the amount of girls you'll attract if I leave you alone. Have you seen American college girls?

Me: You don't need to worry. They probably won't even be near me to begin with.

Hayase: And why is that?

Me: Because Arisu might kill them with her words before they enter the same space as me.

Hayase's face turned dark.

Hayase: So that bitch is coming with you over there.

Me: She is. Apparently, she's decided on becoming my agent. It's her way of always staying by my side.

Hayase: But she still has feelings for you!

Me: She does. But I think now, she's decided to relent. You see, before the year, I rejected her.

Hayase: What?

Me: She asked me to come with her to her vacation house and I agreed. However, it was more than that and it ended with her trying to seduce me.

Hayase's grip got even stronger around me, as she was jealous. It would have been adorable, but her grip was on my neck.

Me: She wanted to hear my response, and I rejected her. Instead, I told her she can stay at my side. She would be my best friend. And so, yesterday, she negotiated terms between myself and that scout.

Hayase: Where would she be living?

Me: I wanted an apartment close to campus, rather than dorming there. It was because I'd like to have you over there.

She blushed as she looked away.

Me: But since you still need to finish school here, Arisu will be staying in the spare room for the year.

Hayase: WHAT!

Me: Nothing'll happen.

Hayase: I know you won't do anything! But what about her?!

Me: It'll be fine. Our relationship is strictly platonic. Anymore, and I cut ties.

Hayase: Really?

Me: Yes. And besides, I'll visit during my term break. Just in time for Christmas.

Hayase hugged me, as I held her. I was going to work to being a decent individual, and create a life enough to please Hayase.

Me: After graduation, I'll be flying to the United States right away, because I will be in a press conference to announce Jon as the new head coach and myself as the newest foreign player in Duke University.

Hayase: So you won't be here for summer break then?

Me: I won't. But that's why you have your friends. Gamo, Sakura, and Yoshi will be there for you. You won't be alone.

Hayase: I know.

Me: And I'll call everyday. We won't lose touch.

I grabbed her cheek.

Me: And besides, we have at least 4 months before we have to worry about that. So, let's just have fun, Hayase.

She kissed me, as our time as a couple began.

...

...

...

And from there, the next 4 months were incredible. From Valentine's Day, to everyday activities, life just seemed better to me. I made sure we were never apart, since I would be leaving for the United States on graduation day.

About a week later, after getting a perfect score on my entrance exam for Duke University, Hayase decided to announce our relationship to her parents for their support, something I knew wouldn't go so well. Especially when they find out I will be gone for a year.

And it went pretty bad at first. As her father tried to grab and strangle me, I could barely see her mother flip him over. It was insane to spectate. She must have been the fast person I had ever seen. What is the story with her?

Apologizing for the incident, she was happy about the two of us together. All she asked was I didn't make her daughter cry. Because if I did, she warned I'd end up like her husband.

I promised I would uphold this.

Back in school, her friends found out, since Hayase wanted to tell them. However, she did not want the rest of the school knowing, since she wanted our relationship to be private, just between the two of us. So, her friends shockingly agreed, and decided to keep it private as best they could.

Basketball continued onwards, as I made preparations with Arisu regarding the United States. She has already bought our tickets. Our plane ride was scheduled for 7pm on the day of my Graduation. I needed to be in person by tomorrow so I would be available for interviews.

And aside from that, these 4 months flied right by, until it came, that fateful day.

...

...

...

It was now Graduation.

Having the best grades from my class, I was awarded for my academic excellence. Arisu was also awarded in second. The two of us stood side-by-side in our graduation ceremony. Her father was in attendance, as I shook his hand. He was happy to see the two of us there. I don't think I'll ever repay that man for everything he's done for me. But I'll keep trying.

After the graduation ceremony, I had dozens of second and first years, asking for my second button of my suit. For those who are unaware, asking for the second button of a person's uniform on their graduation day, signified that you liked the person and wanted something to remember them by.

I rejected their pleas, as I was soon surrounded by friends.

Clapping and Cheers came from families and friends, classmates and teachers. I was getting gifts from my classmates and surrounded by my ex basketball team. We had won the Winter Tournament, and then the Summer Tournament. I was named the MVP and Best Highschool Basketball Player in all of Japan. My friend and teammate, Suchiro, was cheering as well. He led the conference and division in assists.

Now, they were here, surrounding me outside of the school, to wish me the best of luck for my future, as was the rest of the school. It was here, that I smiled, shocking them.

I put my hand on Suchiro.

Suchiro: Senpai?!

Me: Suchiro, shooting guard of the Kazehaya Basketball Team.

Suchiro: Yeah?

Me: Thank you.

After him, I thanked each of my teammates, in name and position, shocking them all. They had assumed I didn't remember them. How wrong they were.

Me: Why are you all shocked? How can a captain forget their teammates?

Everyone: CAPTAIN!

Tears came from their eyes, as they almost ran over me.

Calming them down, I had one last thing to say to them.

Me: I would like to finally use that contract.

Suchiro: REALLY! I thought you forgot about that, senpai!

Me: I haven't. I just didn't find a good use for it. Until now.

The entire team huddled around me, both first years and second years.

Me: I've kept this secret from the entire school. I didn't want unnecessary attention. For the past 4 months, I've had a girlfriend. She is my kouhai. Her name is Nagatoro Hayase.

Everyone: WHAT!?!!!

Me: I won't be here to protect her. Although she can protect herself, even I can worry.

I then addressed them each by name. They all looked at me with smiles and tears.

Me: To fulfill the contract, I want each of you to take care of my Hayase. Whatever it be, I want her to be safe until I can see her again. Once she graduates, the contract will end, and I will be grateful.

Everyone: YES CAPTAIN!!!!

Me: That's ex captain to you. I've already appointed a new captain, Suchiro.

Suchiro: M-ME?!

Me: Conduct yourself well, my friend. I know you'll do just fine.

He started to cry, as he hugged me.

Me: Good luck, all of you. And thank you for making this the best year of my life.

After my demand and goodbye, I walked away from my teammates as they waived back to me. Hayase, Arisu, Gamo-chan, Yoshi-chan, and Sakura were all waiting for me. They texted me that they would be at a nearby café, since they couldn't regroup with me due to the giant crowd.

Walking away from the crowd of people that were still congratulating the 3rd years, I walked over to the school gate. But before leaving, I was stopped by a motorcyclist.

???: It's been a while, Kiyotaka.

Taking off her helmet, her hair went down, as she was in a black, leather onesie that could barely contain her breasts. It was none other than President.

Me: It has, president. I mean, we've been texting and calling each other, but you've been too busy with college, so I'd assumed you wouldn't come.

President smiled.

President : I wouldn't miss my kouhai graduating.

Me: I'm honored.

She put an arm over my shoulder, noticing I was 2 inches taller than the last time we were face-to-face. Due to Basketball conditioning, I had also grown more muscular and my shoulders were broader.

President: You've gotten taller, Kiyotaka.

Me: I have.

President: So, tell me, why didn't you tell me you were dating that brat, Nagatoro.

Me: Who told you?

President : My cousin. She overheard that brat's friend, Gamo, talking about a date you went with Nagatoro. I could piece it together.

Me: To answer your question, I simply forgot to.

President started laughing as she punched my arm.

President: Looks like you're more honest now. I'm glad.

Me: Well, it was partially thanks to your support as well. I wouldn't have been with Nagatoro in the first place, if it hadn't been for you. Just like I said a year prior, I'll say it again. Thank you for everything, president.

She smiled as she got back on her motorcycle.

President: You're welcome, Kiyotaka.

Me: You're busy?

President: I am. I have to promote a painting soon across town.

Me: Then why did you come here?

President: Because my kouhai is just as important, hehe.

Putting on her helmet, her motorcycle came to life.

President : See you, Kiyotaka. Good luck in college.

Me: Same to you, senpai.

Driving off, I walked in the opposite direction, towards the café they were at.

...

5 hours later...

...

Arisu: Fufufu. I told you, Kiyo. I can't possibly be expected to carry all of that luggage.

Me: I know. I'll handle it. But most of it is yours.

Arisu: Fufufufu. No complaining.

Hayase: Can't believe you had to bring this much.

Arisu: Well, I will be moving to the United States. It just makes sense.

Hayase: Yeah, Yeah, whatever.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Hahaha.

It was just the four of us. We were all waiting in one of the gates in this airport. Our plane would start boarding anytime soon. Arisu and I would soon be leaving the country.

I had told Hayase that she didn't need to come. But after meeting with her friends, and having sex for the final time before my flight, she wanted to come and see me off. Although Hayase's friends kept their smiles when saying goodbye to us, I knew they didn't feel like that. I hugged all three of them and asked them to take care of Nagatoro, to which they agreed instantly.

Mr. Sakayanagi was already driving us here and decided to take Hayase since she pleaded. I told him to make sure she arrived home safely. On the way there, Hayase and I talked about the wonderful time we've had together and how its been a year and a half since we've met. She sat on my lap, not exactly making Arisu happy. But it seems she understood to stand aside, since this would be our last in-person interaction for a while.

And now, sitting on a bench, was the 4 of us, waiting for the fateful announcement to board. Hayase was holding my hand, as I held hers. She was trembling, most likely afraid for my sake, but also sad that she would be without me. I felt the same way. But a year apart won't mean anything in the grand scheme of things. I would see her again, and we can finally start our lives together, I just know it.

'Flight 1456 departing to North Carolina, United States, please board now.'

It was time.

Arisu: Guess that's us, Kiyo.

Me: It is.

Hayase kept holding my hand, as Arisu and I got up.

Mr. Sakayanagi: I'll help with a few.

Me: No it's alright. They're merely carry-ons. I can take them.

Mr. Sakayanagi stretched out his hand.

Mr. Sakayanagi: Take care of my daughter.

I shook it.

Me: Of course, my friend.

He smiled, as a fleeting tear went down one of his eyes.

I then left him to say goodbye to Arisu as it appears even she was sad to say goodbye.

Hayase hugged and squeezed me, as I patted her head, something I've been doing since I've met her.

Me: Hayase

Hayase: Kiyo-kun

Myself and Hayase: I love you.

Kissing her, tears came down her cheek, as I cleaned them off her.

Me: Don't cry. It's going to be fine.

Hayase: I know it is.

Me: Take care, Hayase. I'll miss you.

Hayase: Me too.

Hugging again, I sighed, knowing that I felt sadness as well.

Letting go, I grabbed my belongings and Arisu's.

Me: Well, then I guess this is goodbye for now.

Mr. Sakayanagi put a hand on Hayase's shoulder as she started crying. He smiled, trying to stay calm.

Arisu: Kiyo, let's go. See you soon, Nagatoro.

Hayase chuckled and answered.

Hayase: Bye, Arisu.

And with this, I walked towards the boarding line with the luggage. We passed through, as Arisu held my hand. I let her since she was walking with her cane.

Arisu: She'll be fine, Kiyo. You liked her because she's a bit wild. She is more than capable of taking care of herself.

Me: I know.

Arisu: You'll see her soon. Just make sure you focus. You do good this year, and you might not need anymore college.

Me: I know.

Arisu smiled, as she looked up at me.

Arisu: As your agent, I'll be right beside you Kiyo. And you'll be right beside me.

I smiled.

Me: Obviously.

We made our way onto the plane, as I packed our carry-ons into the top holders on the plane. Finding our seats, I gave Arisu the window seat, as I sat next to her.

After 10-20 minutes, everyone boarded and we were asked to put on airplane mode and get to our seats.

Arisu had done so, but before I did mine, I sent Hayase a final text while I was here in Japan.

In seconds, I received a text immediately and smiled. Putting my phone on airplane mode, I looked over to Arisu as she was relaxing in her seat.

Arisu: I can't wait to see what awaits us in the United States, can you?

Me: I can't either.

The plane started moving, as Arisu held my hand.

Me: You scared?

Arisu: Do you even know me? Fufufufu. I'm just staying by your side, Kiyo. Nothing more.

The plane, after some speed, took off into the air. After going up in altitude, we saw the land below us go smaller and smaller. This was the first time I had been on a plane ride, so it was rather exciting.

The flight was 12 hours long. So Arisu took out a pillow and put it on my arm resting her head on it.

Arisu: This flight's pretty long. Might as well rest.

Me: Knock yourself out. I'll probably rest myself in a bit.

At this, Arisu closed her eyes as I felt many things at that moment.

I felt sad because I left my girlfriend of 4 months for a year. I felt excited at what this new frontier would be. I was curious for the new experiences I would be undergoing. I was content in my resolve of the situation. I was worried about my girlfriend. I was happy that I would be forging my own path.

All these emotions were once stripped away from me. I always wore a poker face and was seen as a robot with no feelings to speak of. But I've changed. Kei, my butler, Mr. Sakayanagi, Ayaka, Arisu, Gamo, Yoshi, President, Sakura, Suchiro, and Hayase.

It was thanks to them that I've changed.

It was thanks to them that I've grown.

It was thanks to them that I've become my own person.

And I was grateful.

The whiteroom, my father, my enemies, and other obstacles have tried to stop my progression. Without the whiteroom, I wouldn't have had the opportunity I have now. Without my father, I wouldn't have been strong enough to protect the people I hold dear. And without my enemies, I wouldn't know the value of a friend.

All my life, I've undergone obstacles and setbacks. When I found freedom, I had to fight in order to keep it. I even had to choose freedom over my ex girlfriend. And in a sense, I'm still doing it now.

But it's different now. I am doing this for the betterment of our future together, me and Hayase.

So, yes, life may have obstacles. Life may try to kill you and it might succeed if you're not careful.

But as long as you continue moving forward to your ultimate goal, and pass through what life throws at you, victory is the only thing you will see.

And for anyone who knows even an inkling about my true personality...

as long as I win in the end...

nothing else matters...

...

...

...

Ayanokouji's and Nagatoro's last messages to each other*

Ayanokouji: (Thanks to you, I might not ever have a peaceful life. But I couldn't have it any other way.)

Nagatoro: (And thanks to you, Kiyo-kun, I can have my ideal life.)

...

...

...

Author's note:

Hey guys, I just want to say thanks to all of the readers of this story. Thank you for putting up with my lackluster grammar and errors. Thank you for your support, comments, and votes. You all are the best. Have a fantastic day, and take care.

...Cuz nothing else matters...